|
|
Post by Feelingerang Mo Mo [chunina] on Mar 21, 2009 19:49:39 GMT 7
That's the way I like it.
HAHA. Updates!
Si Calvin.. ayan na.. Selosan moments na.. Love it.
HAHA. Expecting for mabilis na updates. Yay! HAHA. Demanding pa din?! LOL
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 21, 2009 22:38:37 GMT 7
A/N whew! tapos na rin ang chapter 12! woohoo! i officially hate hate hate hate trixie... kayo ba?
Chapter 12 – Lost Trust
“Hi Auntie Chen!” Kit greeted as soon as Calvin's mother opened the door. “Oh, hi Kit! Looking for Calvin?” Mrs. Chen asked. Kit shook her head and smiled at her. “Actually, mom wanted me to give this to you...” Kit said as she hand Mrs. Chen a pan of pasta. “Oh, thank you dear. Please give my thanks to your mom. Tell her I'll call her later.” she said. Kit nodded her head. She knew she should not be lingering in their house, but she was hoping she could see Calvin inside. “I know you are looking for Calvin...” Mrs. Chen said. “Is... is Cal around?” she finally asked. Mrs. Chen nodded her head. “He's upstairs in his room with a classmate.” she said. “Can I go and see him?” Mrs. Chen nodded her head. “Of course, you can sweety. Just go up to his room.” Kit smiled and then gave her a hug. “Thanks, Auntie Chen!” she said. Then, she went inside and ran up to Calvin's bedroom.
She reached his room. She knocked on the door, and waited for him to open it, to no avail. She then decided to to open the door. She carefully turned the door knob . “Cal?” she called. But Calvin didn't answer. Then, she opened the door, “Hey, Calvin! You want to -” To her surprise, he saw Calvin and Trixie sitting on his bed and making out. Kit felt as if she was paralyzed, unable to make a move or a dash out of his room. Then, the two look up at her. “S-Sorry!” she said in a loud voice. Then, she decided to leave his room.
As soon as he hear Kit calling him, Calvin let go of Trixie. He looked up at him, and saw the shock expression in her face. “Kit?” he called her. “Uhh... sorry to interrupt. I... I should make my move now. See you later!” Kit said to Calvin. Then, she hurriedly went out of his room.
--
“Hey, cheer up, it's not like everyday you're seeing Calvin making out with someone!” Danson said on the other line. Kit felt a little annoyed upon hearing him laugh. She called him as soon as she got home, and told him an embarrassing thing that happened to her a while ago. “Not funny, Danson Tang!” she snapped at him. Then, Danson stopped laughing. “OK, OK. I'll stop now.” he said. “But tell me, what's so embrassing about it?”
“I caught them in the most private moment, Dan. Tell me, how would you react if you caught me making out with my boyfriend?”
“Uhhh... I'll take out my phone and take pictures of you guys and use to blackmail you.”
Kit rolled his eyes and then plopped on her bed. “Ha ha. Very funny, Danson.” she said. “And even if I do have a boyfriend, I wouldn't do that..” she continued. “It's OK, just let me hold your hand...” Danson muttered under his breath. Kit, on the other hand, heard what he said, but could not understand it. “What did you say?” she asked. “Oh, it's nothing. I said you're just going to let him hold your hand?” he asked. “I don't know. Let's not talk about it, OK?” she said. “Fine. Hey, need to go now. I'll see you tomorrow, OK?” Danson said. “OK... see you tomorrow...” she said. Then, she put down the phone.
After a few seconds, her phone rang again. She smiled, and shook her head. “And I thought you had to go...” she thought. Then, she took the phone and answered the call. “Wei, Danson, I thought you have to go? Missed me already?” she said. She thought that Danson was the one calling her. “Who had to go? Who missed you?” the voice on the other line said. Kit recognized the other caller on the line - it was Calvin. “Cal! W-why did you call?”
“Wow, so it was Danson that you were talking to for hours, huh? Should I be jealous of him now?”
Kit was unable to answer him. Then, she heard him laugh. “Hey, I'm just kidding. Don't take it seriously...” he said. “Uhmmm... Cal, I have to go. I'll see you tomorrow at school, OK?” she said. Then, she immediately put the phone down. Then she looked outside the window, and she saw Calvin looking at her. She turned away from him, and then turned her lights off.
Calvin was watching Kit from his window, even before he called. He saw how happy she is while she was talking to Danson on the phone. “Guess, Danson have the chance after all... but why he still doesn't want to tell her?” he thought. He sighed, he didn't why he suddenly felt jealous at Danson. Guess Danson really took his place after all...
--
“Have you told him yet?” Danson asked as Kit as they were walking to their class. “Told who what?” Kit asked. “Told Calvin about what Trixie told you the other day...” Kit paused and then looked at him. “Do I have to? It might cause conflict between us...”
“But if she's threatening you...”
Kit gave Danson a smile. “It's OK, Dan. I don't think she could do that. And besides, you're right. Calvin trusts me, and I know whatever happens, he'll side with me.” she said. “OK... I'm sorry... It's just that I'm worried too much about you. I just don't want to see you cry again.” he said. Then, Kit held onto his arm. “See, that's why you're a perfect boyfriend. You always look after me.” she said to him. Danson couldn't help but blush at what she said.
Just then, Trixie and her friends approached them. “Can I talk to you for a while, Kit...” Trixie said to kit. Then, she eyed at Danson. “Alone?” she continued. Both Kit and Danson looked at each other. Kit could tell that Danson is worrying again. Kit smiled at him, then squeezed his arm. “I'm going to be OK.” she assured him. “Are you sure?” Danson asked. Kit nodded her head. “I'll see you later, OK?” she said. Dannson nodded his head, and said goodbye to her. Before he left he looked back at Trixie, while the latter just rolled her eyes at him.
“I won't beat around the bush anymore, Kit.” Trixie began. “I told you to stay away from my boyfriend.” she said. Kit shook her head at her. “It's not that easy Trixie. We've been best friends for years.” she said. Trixie rolled her eyes at her as she crossed her arms. She could see her friends snickering at her. “I don't care. Just do it. I don't want seeing you around Calvin, OK?” Trixie said. Kit looked away from her. She didn't want to do what Trixie's telling her. Then, she glared at her. “If you love Calvin... if you truly love him... then you should learn to appreciate the things around him. You should learn to love the people he cares for.” Kit said to her. “Of course I do love the people and the things that he loves.”
“If you do, then why can't you like me? Why can't we be friends?”
“Because you're not likable, Kit. You've been getting in my way since day one, and I've had enough of you. So, if your friendship means a lot to you, do as I say. Or, I'll do everything to ruin your friendship.”
Trixie turned her back at her. Kit knew what she wants is not right. How will she explain to Calvin why she's keeping her distance from him. “You can't do this, Trixie. I'm not going to do what you want.” she said to her. Trixie paused, and then faced her again. “Then, I'm going to do something so you'll get on Calvin's bad side..Consider yourself warned.” she said. Then, she and her friends turned to leave. Trixie smirked when she saw the fear in Kit's eyes. She turned to her again and smiled evilly at her. “By the way, what you did yesterday barging in on us, not cool! Don't ever do that again, or else...” she said. Then, they left. Kit was left feeling anxious about the whole situation.
--
Calvin drove Trixie home that afternoon, and he noticed that she was silent the whole time. “Baby, is there something wrong?” he asked her. Trixie shook her head. “But why are you quiet? I'm not used to that...” he said. “Don't worry about me, baby. I'm OK...” she said. “Are you sure?” he asked. Trixie sighed, then smiled at him. “OK, I'll tell you what's wrong...” she said. Calvin looked at her and began to listen to what she was about to say. “It's... it's Kit...” she began. She made it look as if she was hesitating to say something to Calvin about Kit. “What about her?” he asked. “We... we talked. And I can tell you it's not a good one...” she said. Calvin gave him a curious look. “I'm confused... what happened when you talked to Kit?”
“Obviously, she's not happy with the way things are turning out. I think she's mad at me because of what happened on her birthday...”
“I already talked to her, and she understands.”
“But it's not the thing. She's still mad...”
Calvin could not believe what she was telling him. Didn't Kit already forgave him for bailing out on her birthday? How come she's still mad about it? “The thing is Cal, she's saying I'm a bad influence to you. She said you've changed a lot when I became your girlfriend, and it's not good change as she says...” Calvin looked at her again, surprised at what he heard. “She said that?” he said in a shocked tone. Trixie nodded her head. Calvin wondered why would Kit say those things. They were OK whenever Trixie is around, and Kit was even the one who encouraged him to pursue Trixie. He know Kit didn't like Trixie before, and that is because both of them were annoyed with Trixie chasing him. “I could not believe it, Trixie...” he said.. “Neither do I. I can't believe she can be meaner than I am...”
“What else did she said?”
“She said... she said I should stay away from you because I'm no good for you...”
“She really said that?”
Trixie nodded her head again. This is bad, he thought. He have asked Kit before to try and like his girlfriend, but it seems that Kit could not even keep her promise. Is she getting back at him because of what he did?
Calvin looked at Trixie and held her hand. He gave her an assuring smile. “Don't worry, I'll talk to Kit. Hopefully things would turn fine between you guys, OK?” he said. Then, he leaned over her, and kissed her on the forehead. What Calvin didn't see, what the evil smile on her face because she have made Calvin believe with her another lie.
--
Kit met with Calvin outside their house the next day, Saturday. She received a message from him that morning to meet him, because he wanted to talk to her about something. “Hey, Cal! What's up?” she said as she approached him. Calvin glared at him, making her thing that he's not in the mood. “Something wrong?” she asked. “Tell me the truth, did you and Trixie talked the other day?” he asked. Kit nodded her head, wondering why Calvin was asking her that. “We did.” she said. She was trying to figure out if he would tell him about Trixie's threat or not. “How did it turned out?” Calvin asked. “Honestly, it wasn't a good one...” Kit told him. With her answer, Calvin realized that what Trixie told him is true. He then decided to confront her. “Answer me, do you really like Trixie for me or not?” he asked again. Kit sighed. “You know my answer, Cal. I don't. I am doing my best to befriend her but -”
“That's why you're telling Trixie to stay away from me?”
Kit was surprised at what he said. “I... I didn't say that!” she said defensively. Calvin shook his head in dismay. Kit have disappointed him. “Look, Kit. You admitted that you don't like Trixie, but she is my girlfriend now. If you think she is no good for me, then that's your opinion. But, don't expect me to break up with her.” he said in an angry tone. Kit shook her head in disbelief. She wondered what made Calvin think that she's trying to break them apart. “Look, Cal. I am only after your happiness. If Trixie makes you happy, then there's nothing I can do. But believe me, I am not trying to break you guys apart!” she snapped. “You think I've changed because of her? Do you think that change have worsen me? I can't believe what's happening to you, Kit...” he said in disappointment. This time, Kit is getting mad at him again. How could her best friend accuse her of things that are not true? She have always thought that Calvin trusts him, but he proved her wrong. “I didn't say that, Calvin Chen! If you only knew what she was saying to me -” she shouted in frustration. “I don't care what she said to you. All I'm asking, is accept her. That's all. If you can't, then-”
“Then what? Throw our years of friendship? You would rather believe her than believe me, who you have grown up with? You're insane, Calvin!” she shouted at him again.
Calvin kept his cool. Clearly, this conversation is going nowhere. “Just don't do anything stupid. Don't do or say anything that will hurt Trixie.” he said to her. Then, he turned her back on him and went inside the house. Kit was left alone, her heart breaking again because of this. “I thought you know me...” she said in a low voice. “I thought you trust me... I can't believe you would fall for her lies...”
--
“He said that?” Hannah exclaimed. Kit called her that afternoon, and met her at the cafe to open up to her and to vent out her anger. Kit nodded her head, answering Hannah's question. “I didn't know what made him think that I am capable of saying those things to Trixie, when it's the other way around.” she said. “He didn't even hear my side and my explanation...” she said sadly. Hannah could only hold her hand to comfort her. “I believe you. I know Danson does believe you...” Hannah said. “But it's not the same if Calvin won't believe me...” she said in a low voice. “If only I could do something for you...” Hannah said. Kit looked up at her and smiled. “You listened to me. That's something, Hannah.” she said. Then, Kit laughed faintly. “Sorry if I have to drag you into this. Danson's not around, and I just needed to let this out....” she said. Hannah smiled and shook her head. “Oh, it's OK, Kit. I'm glad you called me. At least I know now that you consider me as your friend.”
After an hour, they went outside the cafe. As they were about leave, they bumped into Trixie and her cliques. Kit saw Trixie cross her arm and smirk at her. “I can't believe Kit is hanging out with a dork.” Trixie said. Kit saw her friends laughing at them. They just ignored them and went on their way. Trixie felt offended when Kit turned her back on them. “Well, I think you should hang out with the dork more often, especially now that you and Callie's not in good terms anymore.” Trixie said. This made Kit lose her patience. She stopped walking, took an deep breath and faced Trixie. She let out a smirk at her. “Look, Barbie doll. FYI, Hannah's a musical prodigy, not a dork. Do you even know what the word prodigy means?” she snapped. Trixie just rolled her eyes at her. “Whatever. You two deserve each other. You're both losers.” Trixie said. Kit could already feel the vein popping out of her forehead. This girl really know how to test her temper. “At least, we're not a liar like you!” she shouted at her. Then, she walked towards her. Hannah could already feel the tension building up between the, so she stopped Kit before she could do something. “Kit, let's go.” Hannah pleaded as she pull her hand. Kit looked back at Hannah. “Just let me do this.” she said to Hannah as she let go of her hand.
“You're really out to make me look bad in front of Calvin, huh? Well, that won't happen!” she said to Trixie. Trixie smirked at her. “Oh, yeah? From what I know he's already mad at you for bullying his beloved girlfriend. You really don't know what I'm capable of doing, Kit...” she said. “Yes, I do, and I don't think you know what I can do when I'm really mad!”
“Then, bring it on!”
“You wouldn't like me when I'm mad, Trixie. So if I were you, better take back what you said to Calvin or else...”
“Are you threatening me now?”
“No, consider yourself warned, Trixie.”
Then, Kit turned her back on her and started to walk away. Trixie didn't want to lose to her, so she followed her, she pulled her to face her again. “No one turns their back on me, pregnant dog!” she shouted at her. “Well, I guess there's a first time for everything!” Kit snapped back. Then, Trixie slapped Kit on her cheek. Kit slapped her back, and before they knew it, they were already in a cat fight. Hannah tried to stop her, but Rina and Ashely caught her, and they could only watch as the two girls fight. Just then, Both Calvin and Danson came and separated the two girls. Calvin tool Trixie away, while Danson took Kit. “What's this?” Calvin asked them, glaring at Kit. Looking at how disheveled Trixie looked after their fight, it seems that Kit really did her best to hurt his girlfriend. Kit was about to say something, when Trixie suddenly cried. “Kit confronted me. She was mad because I told you what she said to me the other day.” she said in between sobs. Then, Calvin glared at Kit, who was shaking her head. “It... it's not true. She started it!” she defended herself. Then, Calvin looked at Rina and Ashley. “What Trixie was saying is true. Kit attacked us.” Ashley said. “No! It's not true! Kit, she - “ Hannah said in defense to Kit. “Kit, I can't believe you could hurt Trixie like this.” Calvin said, disappointed at Kit. Kit could already feel the tears falling from her eyes, but she was trying her best not to show it. “I didn't do anything. I just defended myself!” she said. Then, she looked at Danson, who was still holding her. “Danson, believe me... I didn't start the fight. I really didn't.” she said to him. Danson just nodded his head, assuring her that he believes what she said.
Kit looked back at Calvin. Obviously, he's mad at her for hurting Trixie. “I can't believe you would actually do this... start a fight and hurt her...” he said. Then, he looked up at Kit. “Apologize to Trixie.” he said, as if commanding her. Kit could not believe what he said. “What? You want me to apologize to your stupid girlfriend?” she shouted at him. “You hurt Trixie, then you don't want to apologize? What the hell is wrong with you, Kit?” Calvin shouted at her. He have lost patience with her already. He believed that Trixie was the victim here, not Kit. He believe that Kit started the whole fight. Meanwhile, Kit could not believe that Calvin would shout at her. She have never seen Calvin this mad before. She felt she was melting from his glare. “It's OK, Kit. I forgive you even if you won't apologize to me...” she heard Trixie said in a helpless tone. Kit flared up again upon hearing Trixie as if she was the innocent one. “You bi-” she shouted. She tried to attack her again, but Danson stop her. “That's it, Kit. You won't admit you're wrong, then let's end this thing OK!” Calvin shouted at her again. Kit gave him a confused look. “W-what do you mean?” she asked, her voice cracking. Calvin looked into her eyes before he could answer. “If you'll be this way, I don't think we could ever be friends...” he said in a hard tone. Then, he turned his back on her, taking Trixie and her friends with him.
Kit was left in a daze. She could not believe that Calvin would just end their years of friendship just like that, and it ended all because of Trixie. “I thought you trust me.” she said to Calvin. Upon hearing that, Calvin paused. “I thought you know me well because we grew up together. I was wrong...” she continued. Then, Calvin looked back at her. “That's the thing. I know you too well that I know what you're capable of doing Kit.” he said. Then, he started to walk away.
Then, Kit began to cry. She turned to Danson, and cried on his shoulder. Danson rubbed his hand on her shoulder to console her, but he could not take seeing her cry. Then, he looked at Calvin. “Wei!” he shouted at him. Calvin sighed and faced Danson again. “Why don't you want to believe Kit?” he asked. He let Kit go for a while and walked towards Calvin. “Can't you see you're hurting her already?” he shouted at him. Calvin paused and looked back at Danson. “I already told you, I know what she's capable of doing.”
“She could never hurt the ones you love, Calvin. She values your friendship more than anything else!”
“But she still hurt Trixie!”
“We didn't know what happened, yet you judged her!”
Then Danson shook his head in disappointment. “I never thought you would make her cry again...” he said in a disappointed tone. Then, Calvin glared at him. “What are you now, her new best friend?” he asked sarcastically. Then, Danson looked at Kit, and then he walked towards her and pulled her to him. “Since you ended your friendship with her, then yes... I declare myself as Kit's new best friend...”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 22, 2009 15:55:52 GMT 7
haaayyy another chapter!
Chapter 13 – Hurting Inside
Thank you for being tender
Holding love, waiting quietly
My two hands are actually trembling
But what can I give you?
I am just someone he has forgotten
My heart is emptied by a sweep
--
Hannah, Danson and Kit were sitting outside Hannah's house. Danson was treating the wounds and bruises that Kit got when she had a fight with Trixie a while ago. As he applied alcohol on her wound, Kit flinched. “Does it hurt?” he asked in a worried tone. Kit slowly shook his head. “It doesn't hurt... these wounds and bruises doesn't hurt...” she said in a low voice. Then, he looked up at Danson. “But, it hurts here...” she said, pointing to her heart. “My heart hurts so much that I can't breathe...” Kit leaned at Hannah, her tears voluntarily falling from her eyes once again. Once again, Danson's heart felt like being wrenched as he watched her cry. “I wish I could do something to make you feel better, Kit...” Hannah said in a low voice. Kit tried to smile as she shook her head. “There's nothing that can be done now. Just let me cry for a while... maybe I will feel better later...” Danson put her arms around Kit, then he looked at Hannah. Hannah could see the worried look on his face. Then, Hannah turned to Kit. “It's going to be all right....” she whispered to her. “You may have lost Calvin, but you still have us. We 're still you're friends. We'll stay with you...” Kit looked up at Hannah and Danson, both of them smiling at her. Kit wiped the tear from her eyes, and smiled at them. “Thank you...” she said. She put her arms around her two friends. “Thank you for being here with me.”
--
“Calvin, we have to talk...” Danson told Calvin the next day when he bumped into him at school. Calvin just ignored him, and went on his way. But Danson would not give up, he followed Calvin. “Look, Cal. You can be mad at me, but don't be mad at Kit.” he said to him. Calvin paused, then, he faced him. “So, you really took my place after all. Frankly, I don't care anymore.” he said to him. Danson could not believe that Calvin is being too complacent with their situation now. “Wow, so you chose to believe the girl you've just dated than the girl you grew up with!” he said in disbelief. “Look, if you're doing this to get her attention, then you won.” Calvin said bitterly, glaring at Danson. “You already took my place in her life, happy now?” he continued. Then, he turned his back on Danson.
“Is this what it's all about?” Calvin heard Danson said. “Are you jealous because I'm getting closer to Kit? Too close that I am taking over your place?” he asked. Calvin looked back at him again. “This is what you want. You got my ex-best friend all for yourself. Don't blame me as if I'm the bad guy here...” he said. “I am not saying you are the bad guy here, Cal. All I'm asking is for you not to be mad at her anymore, Hear her out. She's got something to say to you!” Calvin shook his head. “I don't want to hear whatever it is that she have to say.”
--
Joy was passing by the soccer field, when she saw Kit sitting by the bleacher. She didn't know why, but she had this urge to go and talk to her. She have heard the rumor about her and Trixie having at the fight outside the cafe, and Calvin being mad at her because of what happened. She have spoken to Calvin previously about what happened, and she wanted to hear her side of the story. “Kit...” she called. Kit looked up at her and gave her a faint smile. “Hey...” she said in a low voice. Joy smiled back at her. “Mind if I sit beside you?” she asked. Kit nodded her head.
Joy sat beside her, observing her. She was awfully quiet today. She was not the jolly Kit that she used to know, and she have observed this have happened since Calvin dated Trixie. “I heard what happened...” she said. “Then, I guess you already know Cal's mad at me...”
“We already talked. He told me what happened...”
“And you believe him... I would understand...”
Joy paused and looked at her. “But I still want to hear your side...” she said. Kit shook her head. “I don't want to talk about it anymore...” she said. “I don't care anymore what other people think about me. Did you see how they looked at me, as if I'm the villain in this story? I don't anymore. I don't need anyone's pity or blaming at this moment.” she continued. Then, Joy held her right hand, but kit flinched. “Ouch!” she exclaimed. “I'm sorry, I didn't know...” Joy said apologetically. She looked at her wrist and saw that it's swollen. Kit looked at her, and smiled. “It's OK. I think I sprained it while having a cat fight with her. Please don't let Danson or Hannah know about this...” she said. Joy nodded her head. “But... have you talked to Calvin?” she asked again. Kit shook her head. “He doesn't want to see me anymore. Guess, it was really unforgivable...” she said. Then, Kit looked away from her, staring the the other side of the field. “I didn't start the whole thing. I did my best to befriend Trixie, but she just can't like me. She asked me to leave Calvin alone, but I can't do that...” Joy was surprised at what she said. “Trixie said that?” she asked. Kit nodded her head. “But it's no use now even if I tell him that. He's mad at me. He only listens to what Trixie says. He doesn't trust me anymore...” she said sadly.
Joy held her hand and squeezed it. “I believe you...” she said to her. Kit looked up at him, confused at what she said. “You may not have told me everything, but I already believe you. I know you're not the type of girl who would start a fight.” she said. “Thank you, Joy... you never know how much this means to me...” she said. Then, Joy stood up and pulled her up on her left hand. “Come on, let's go find Calvin. I know he'll listen to you when I'm around.”
--
Thank you for being tender
The candlelight that enlightens the smile
Only warms but doesn't disturb my cold winter
Haven't decided where to go
That's why I can't let you accompany me
Scared that you'll be like me
--
Joy pulled Kit as they saw Calvin walking through the school hall. “Calvin!” Joy called. Calvin looked back and saw Joy. He smiled at her, but his smile faded away upon seeing Kit. “OK, what is this...” he said. He walked towards them, glaring at Kit. “First, you used Danson. Now, you're using Joy. I can't believe you!” he said to her. Joy looked at him with disbelief. “Wait! She's not using me. I told her that -” Joy tired to say. Before she could continue, he glared at her. “Don't tell me you fell for her lies as well?” he asked. Joy could feel her blood rushing up to her head. “Can't you hear her, for once, Calvin Chen!” she shouted at her. Calvin looked at Kit, then he gripped her right hand and pulled her.joy panicked, and tried to take Kit's hand away from Calvin's grip. “Stop it, Cal! You're hurting her.” Joy said. “Aww...Calvin! Let me go!” Kit shouted in pain. Calvin glared at her again. “Look, Kit. You gave me the reason to be mad at you. I tell you, don't lie to these people anymore. If you want to talk to me, apologize to Trixie first, then maybe I can reconsider...” he said. He could see the tears falling from her eyes, but that didn't stop him from further hurting her. “And your tears doesn't move me anymore, Kit. Not anymore..”
Meanwhile, Jiro saw everything, He immediately rushed to them, afraid that Calvin would hurt his girlfriend physically. As soon as he reached them, he pushed Calvin away from the girls, making Calvin let go of Kit's hand. “You don't hurt girls that way, Calvin Chen...” he said furiously. “Not especially with your best friend...” Calvin let out a laugh, and glared at Jiro. “Don't tell me you're siding with Kit as well.” he said to them. “After what I've seen, well yes. I am siding with her.” Jiro said. Calvin nodded his head. “Fine. I don't want to argue with you guys anymore...” he said. Jiro watched as Calvin turn his back on his best friend. “Bastard!” he muttered. Then, he looked at Joy who was cradling Kit on her arms. Kit was crying nonstop. “Hon, are you OK? Did he hurt you?” he asked worriedly. Joy smiled and shook her head. “I'm OK, Jiro... but Kit... her hand...” she said. She took Kit's right hand and saw that it was very swollen Jiro touched it, but Kit flinched, crying in pain. Then, he looked up at Joy. “I think we should send Kit to the clinic.”
Calvin heard what Jiro said. He paused. The anger in his eyes was replaced with worry. He looked back at them, and saw Kit crying because of pain. Jiro held her arm, and as he walked closer, he saw Kit's swollen wrist. “Kit?” he called worriedly. Jiro looked up at him and gave him dagger look. “Stay away from her. She doesn't need you anymore.” he said. Calvin watched as the three left. He felt guilty for hurting Kit. He didn't want to be the reason why she's hurt, but he already is the reason why she is in pain.
--
Danson and Hannah rished to the clinic as soon as they received Joy's message. “Where's Kit?” Danson asked Joy worriedly as soon as he met her. “She's inside. The nurse is putting a bandage on her hand.” she explained. Danson nodded his head and then hurried inside, leaving Hannah and Joy alone. “What happened?” Hannah asked Joy. Joy sighed at her. “It was my fault...” she said. “I told Kit she would be able to talk to him with me around, but Calvin just got angry at her.” she explained. “But her hand?”
“I think she sprained it while she and Trixie had a fight. It was really swollen, and it got worsen when Calvin gripped her tight.”
Hannah shook her head in disappointment with Calvin. “It wasn't Kit's fault... Trixie started the fight. She provoked Kit, and Kit just defended herself...” she told Joy. Joy smiled, as expected, it wasn't Kit's fault after all. But still, she's mad at Calvin for not listening to Kit's explanation and for hurting her. Then, she looked up and saw Calvin walking towards them. She saw the worried look on his face, but she remained unmoved by it. “How... how's Kit?” he asked. Hannah and Joy looked at each other and faced him. “She's still alive, thank God.” Joy said sarcastically. Then, she looked back at Hannah. “Let's go inside. Let' check on Kit.” she told her. She pulled Hannah inside the clinic
--
“I'll drive you home, OK?” Danson told Kit as soon as they got out of the clinic. Joy, Hannah and Jiro followed them behind. “Can we go and eat somewhere first? I'm hungy...” Jiro said. Kit nodded in agreement. “I'm hungry too.” she said, then she gave Danson puppy eyes. “Can you treat me for some snacks, Danson?” she asked. Danson just smiled at her. “Of course I'll treat you out, OK?” he said. Kit nodded her head.
As they were about to leave, they heard someone call Kit.. “Kit...” All them looked back and saw Calvin walking towards them. Danson put his arm around Kit, protecting her from him. “Let's go...” he said. He pulled her away, but Kit paused. Danson gave him a confused look as she put away his arms. “You guys go ahead. I'll talk to him first.” she said. Danson gave her another worried look. “But...” Kit just smiled at him. “I'll be OK.” she said. “No... we're staying.” Jiro said to Kit. Joy, on the other hand, was glaring at Calvin. “Whatever it is that he have to say, he can say it in front of us. After all, we're your 'real' friends” Joy said.
Kit walked towards Calvin and looked into his eyes. “Look, Kit. This would have not happened if you apologize to Trixie. She's not doing anything bad to you.” he said. Kit smirked at him, shaking her head in disbelief. “And I thought you were here to say 'I'm sorry for hurting you' or to say 'Kit, are you OK?'. I never thought you're here to convince me to apologize to Trixie.” she said sarcastically. “Let's just get over these things, Kit. Just do it. You're my best friend and-”
“That's the point, Calvin. I am your best friend. And as you're best friend, I thought you trust me. I thought you believe me. I thought you would listen to what I've got to say!”
Calvin is starting to get mad at her again. He was worried, yes, but it seems that him being worried about Kit is useless. “Look, Kit. You started it. Then, you have to end it. All I'm asking you is to accept that Trixie is now my girlfriend, and be happy for me.” he shouted at her. Kit shook her head in anger. “That's it...” she muttered. “This is still all about Trixie, huh?”
“This wouldn't have happened if you didn't threaten Trixie.”
“I said I didn't do it.”
“Do you now how nice she is? Do you even know she is the best thing that ever happened to me? Why are you trying to break up apart? Why can't you give her a chance?”
“Why can't you listen to me for once?”
“Listen to what? Your lies? I know what you're capable of doing, Kit. I know you very well. I know how you could hurt the people you hate. I know how -”
Then, Kit slapped him. Calvin rubbed his cheek, then looked at her with disbelief. “That's the thing. You know me very well, or so you thought...” she said in a low voice. Her eyes were filled with tears once again. “Why are you so blind Calvin? You don't even know the real story... and yet you chose to believe her... it hurts, you know. You're constantly hurting me, and I can't take it anymore.” she continued. Then, she wiped the tears on her eyes and looked at him again. “No one can hurt me without my permission, not even you.” she said. Then, she turned her back on Calvin, wiping the remaining tears in her eyes. “This will be the last time I'll cry because of you...” she said to herself. She smiled to her friends, and walked towards them. Together, they left Calvin alone.
--
I will plant you inside my heart
Maybe one day a dream will finally grow within
--
“So that's why you didn't brought your car with you...” Danson said as they walked towards Kit's house. Kit nodded her head. “And that's why you were not taking notes a while ago?” he asked again. Kit smiled and nodded her head again. “Then, why aren't telling me that you sprained your wrist?” Danson asked worriedly. Kit just laughed at him. “See... that's the reason why I didn't tell you. You get easily worried.” she said. Danson smiled at her. “What you did a while ago... it was brave...” he said. Kit paused, then looked up at him again. “I just have to tell Calvin off, before I burst in anger.” she said. “Seems to me that he have already burst your bubble...” he said. Then, he held her hand, and looked into her eyes. “I really wonder why you're always good at making me feel better, Danson...” she asked him. “I told you before, I don't want to see you sad.” he said. Then, Kit reached up to him, kissed him on the cheek, and hugged him. “Thanks, Danson...” she whispered to him. “You have always been there for me, believing in me, listening to me. Thank you for standing up for me. Thank you for making me smile despite the fact that there is no reason to smile at all...”
Danson looked at her and smiled. He felt he was blushing because of her kiss. Kit blushed as well. She could feel that Danson liked her, and sees her more than a friend, but she could not accept his love, only his friendship. Someone else already owns her heart. She felt bad about it, for she didn't want to keep Danson thinking that he would have a chance with her, she can only love Danson as a friend. “Kit, I -” before Danson could continue, she place her finger on his lips and smiled at him. “Don't say anything, Danson. Let's not ruin this perfect moment...” she said in a low voice. Danson nodded his head. Kit reached up for him again, and hugged him again. Maybe with that hug, she could let Danson know how much she appreciate all the things he have done for her these past few days. “I love you...” Danson wanted to say to her. “I love you too much, Kit... but why do I feel that you won't give me a chance? Do you love someone else? Someone you're not suppose to fall in love with? Why don't you give your heart to me? I can take care of you... I can give you all the love you need...” he wanted to say. He hugged her tight, wanting not to let her go. Maybe, with this, he could let her feel how much he loves her.
--
“I wish I could love you the way you love me, Danson... I just wish I could...”
--
Don't know, don't understand, don't want
Why my heart?
Actually wanted to get closer
But stayed alone until dawn
Don't know, don't understand, don't want
Why my heart?
The beautiful nature of love
Is always located in loneliness
Once again, all the best of my love, I give to you
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 23, 2009 18:04:32 GMT 7
Chapter 14 – Softly Saying Sorry
Note: this is a special chapter wherein some parts will be written in Calvin's POV. The events that would happen in this chapter will happen right after his and Kit's final confrontation.
--
“The people you don't even notice or you neglect often knows your worth, and the people you care about the most make you feel trashed....”
I saw this note on my locker, and with it is a black paper crane. I find it weird, as Trixie has not been around due to flu. I don't know who would play this kind of prank on me, leaving these things on my locker again... but then, when I read what's written on the paper, I felt guilty.
It has been weeks since Kit and I last talked. I still remember the pain I felt when she slapped me. I guess I've hurt her so much that she had enough of me. When she pass by me, she ignores me, acting as if she doesn't know me. During class, she would sit as far as she could. Her friends glares at me, as if I've done a crime. I would see her joke and laugh around with Danson, and I felt jealous. I was supposed to be in his place. I should be the one she's laughing and joking with, not him.
From my window, I watch her. I could see her from time to time with Hannah and Joy in her room, having their girls' night out, getting crazy and all that. I see her smiling, and laughing. But then, when Hannah pointed at me, she looked at me, and I saw the smile on her face disappear. She would go to the window and put the blinds down. I see her as she happily chat with Danson on the phone. He make her smile, like what I used to do.
It breaks my heart seeing her moving on without me. It breaks my heart knowing I have ruined everything between us. I always said to myself that she's the last person I want to hurt, and I never thought I will be that person that would hurt her. I know I should have listened to her, not blame her for what she did or even judged her. I guess when you're in love, you turn blind. You become biased. And would not see the wrong thing in the person you love. I was like that... and because of what I did, I threw 10 years of friendship out of the window.
--
How would you ask forgiveness to someone whom you've hurt so much?
--
Calvin was walking through the school hall, when he saw Danson. He saw Danson looking away from him. Danson ignored him, and went on his way. “How... how is she?” he asked. Danson paused and glared at him. “She's doing great without you.” he said. Calvin let out a fain smile. “I... I can see that.” he said. Then, he looked up at him and smiled. “You're doing a great job with her.” he said to him. “Anything for the girl I love.” Danson said to him. “Have... have you told her... about what you feel?” Calvin asked. He could hear his voice trembling, afraid to hear his answer. Danson shook hjs head. “No. This is not the right time to tell Kit that I love her. As long as I make her happy, I'm contented with it.”
“But until when will you suppress your feelings for her?”
“There will come a perfect time, Calvin. As for now, we're enjoying each other's company.”
Then, Danson continued on his way. “Danson...” Calvin called again. Danson paused. “Tell her... tell her...” Danson turned around tn face him. “Whatever it is that you want to say, do you think it would be better if you tell it to her?”
--
Study Hall.
“Hey!” Kit and Hannah turned and saw Danson rushing up to them. Danson took the seat next to them. “Hey, I heard we won't have any classes Thursday and Friday next week. Do you guys have any plans?” he asked them excitedly. “Well, I'm planning to practice for my upcoming recital...” Hannah said. Danson just shook his head. “Aiyo, don't you have any other things to do than practice piano?” he asked. “Well, that would really depend if you have plans. I also get tired playing piano, you know.” Hannah said.
Then, Danson took a brochure from his bag, and show it to the two girls. “Beach house?” Kit said. Then, he looked up at him. “You want us to go to this beach house?” she asked. Danson nodded his head. “Actually, my family was planning to have a vacation there this week, but mom and dad had to cancel due to some problems in their office. I asked if we could use their reservations, and they agreed. And the best part of it all, they have already paid for it.” he explained. “Well, then count me in.” Kit said to him. Then, she looked at Hannnah, pleading her to go. “Well, I think I should not always practice the piano right? Count me in.” Hannah said. Then, someone took the brochure from Kit's hand. They looked up and saw Chun reading it. “Beach house, eh...” he said. Then he looked at the three. “Count me in.” Danson shook his head, annoyed at him. “We didn't invite you yet, Wu Chun!” he said to him. “Hey, I think it's a good idea to have Chun around...” Hannah said. Kit nodded in her agreement. Then, Jiro and Joy came, and Jiro snatched the brochure from Chun's hand and read through it. After they read it, they looked at Calvin. “Aren't you going to invite us, Danson Tang?” Jiro asked him. Joy saw the irritated look on Danson's face, and she just laughed it off. “Fine. Do you want to come with us?” Danson asked sarcastically. Chun, Hannah and Joy could only snicker at Danson. “With the way you asked us, it's as if you don't want us around Are you planning something evil to Hannah and Kit?” Jiro asked. “We can't let you do something to these girls, Danson.” Chun added. Danson rolled his eyes at them. “I am not planning anything evil to them, OK? Fine, you guys can go with us!” he said.
--
What will you say to someone who's heart was broken by you?”
--
Calvin still watched from his window. He could see that Kit is not yet around, as her room is still dark. He looked at his watch, it's already 8:30 PM. Where could Kit be? An hour have already passed, and she still hasn't come home. He's getting worried now for her. Knowing Kit, she would never stay out this late. He reached for her phone, and dialed her number. After a few rings, he saw that someone turned the lights on at her room. He sighed with relief as he saw Kit inside her room. He didn't end the call right away, he continued to ring it out. Then, he saw Kit took the phone from her bag. She looked at it, then she just threw it at her study table.
He sighed as he ended the call. Guess Kit could never forgive him for everything he have done. He looked at her again, and saw her walking up to her window. Somehow, his face lightened up upon seeing her. “Kit!” he called. He smiled at her. But, Kit just looked at him. Still, he could see the anger in her eyes, and her looks were piercing through him. Then, she turned away from him. She pulled the blinds down, not wanting to see him anymore...
--
With the way she looked at me, I knew that she's still mad at me. I admit I am wrong. I should have listened to her... If only I could turn back time, I would right the wrong things I did.
I would be there for her birthday...
I would have asked her what she said to Trixie...
I would have listened to her when she was trying to explain...
I would have not forced her to apologize to Trixie..
And most of all,
I would have not hurt her, physically and emotionally...
But then again, I could never turn back time. I wanted to have another chance, but will Kit ever give me that chance?
--
Calvin followed Trixie to another store. Somehow, he is getting tired with this shopping trip. They have been through all the stores inside the mall, and Trixie had bought all the dresses she could have her hands on, but still she's not satisfied. “Kit wouldn't be like this...” he thought. “At least, when Kit shops for clothes, she doesn't buy all the clothes she sees.” he said. Then, Trixie turned to him, showing him a blue wrap-around dress at one hand, and a red dress on the other. “Baby, which one looks good on me?” she asked. Calvin just sighed. “Haven't you bought enough clothes already, Trixie?” he asked. Trixie pouted at him. “Shopping is my favorite hobby... and anyways, all my clothes are already out of style so I needed a new wardrobe!” she defended. Then she looked at the two clothes again. “I think I'll try these two first, then let me know what you think, OK?” she said. She reached up to him and kissed him on the cheeks before going to the fitting room.
As he waited for Trixie, Calvin decided to look around the store. He saw a blue blouse at one of the stands. “I think that one would look good on Kit...” he thought. He already thought of buying it, giving it to Kit as his peace offering. He went to that stand, and as he was about to take it, he felt someone touch his hand. He turned to his side, and he saw Kit. He was surprised to bump into her in this store. “Hi,” he said, smiling at him. Kit just looked at him, then she took the blouse, and walked up to Hannah and Joy. “That blouse would look great on you.” he heard Joy said. He saw Joy looked up at him. She just rolled her eyes at him. “Try it out first.” Hannah said.
He walked towards them even though he could feel their hostility. “It... it would look great on you, Kit.” he said. Kit looked back at him. “I'm not asking for your opinion.” she snapped at him. “Uhmmm... I was thinking of buying that for you. I never thought I would bump into you guys here.” he said. Kit sighed, and then faced him. “Look, I don't want to get caught by your girlfriend talking to you. I still love my life. I'm not sure what she's going to do to me next if she sees us together.” she said. Joy and Kit turned their back on Calvin and went to the fitting room at the far side of the room. Hannah stayed standing, she looked at her friends, and then she looked at Calvin. He could see the hurt in his face. “There's a reason why she's saying those things...” she said to him. “But you never gave her the chance to explain. I can't blame her if she would give you cold shoulders.” Then, she left Calvin to follow her friends.
Calvin could only watch as Hannah follow them. He wanted to go to Kit, and to talk to her. Maybe it's about time to hear her side of the story, but how could he do that if every time they see each other, she would walk away from him?
Meanwhile, Trixie was watching Calvin all this time. She could feel he's hurt just because Kit was staying away from him. He have not been himself since the two best friends fought. She know Calvin misses Kit a lot, guess she could never break the two apart. But what can she do, for her, with Kit around, she feels insecure. Part of the reason why she fell in love with Calvin is because of how he treats Kit. He always looked after her, took care of her and protected her from anyone or anything that could hurt her. She liked seeing the smile on his face whenever he sees that Kit is happy. She thought that when she becomes Calvin's girl, she will have his full attention. But then, Kit, still gets in the way. Kit have always been Calvin's priority, and she was starting to get scared that she will take him away from her. That's why she never took an effort to befriend her, and to like her, because she's a threat to her. She wanted to take her place, so bad that she even threatened Kit to stay away from her boyfriend.
Trixie saw Calvin look at her. She composed herself, and gave him her sweetest smile. “Baby...” she said. Calvin walked towards her and put her arms around her. “Have you decided what to buy?” he asked. Trixie shook her head. “I don't like the fitting... hey, let's grab something to eat, OK?”
--
Hannah sat on the couch as she watched Joy and Hannah try out some shoes. “This one doesn't fit...” Joy said as she took the red high heels off her feet. “But I like the color, though!” she continued. Kit looked around the store, looking for any signs of Jiro, Danson and Chun. “Aiyo, where are the boys! I told them to meet us here...” she said. “I think they played too much video games that they forgot they'll be meeting us here.” Joy said. Then, she looked at Hannah, who was staring a a white high-heeled sandals on the shelf. “Hey, Hannah...” she called. “Have you found the perfect shoe for your upcoming recital?” she asked. Hannah looked up at her and smiled “Not yet.” Hannah answered. Then, Joy walked up to the shelf and took the sandals that she was eying a while ago. “Here, try this on...” Joy said. Hannah took the sandals from Joy, and looked at it hesitantly. “The heels are too high... I'm not used to wearing these things...” she said shyly. Kit gave her an assuring smile. “There's always a first time for everything. Why don't you try it out for a while?” Kit asked. Hannah looked at her and nodded her head.
While Hannah was trying out the sandals, Joy and Kit went to another shelf to find another pair of shoe to buy. Just then, Danson came inside the store. He found Joy and Kit by the shelf, looking at the shoes that were displayed. At the couch, he saw Hannah trying out a sandal. He walked over Hannah and sat beside her. “Hey, nice sandals there.” he said. Hannah looked at him and smiled. “Thanks...”
“Are you going to buy it?”
“I don't know... I don't even know how to where these things. I'm flat footed and clumsy, you know...”
Danson just miled at her. “You can always learn to, Hannah. Wear it, I'll help you stand up, OK?” he said. Hannah smiled back at him and nodded her head. After she wore the sandals, Danson stood up and helped her up. Hannah could feel her knees wobbling during a few steps, and she was thankful that Danson helped her walk. “Try to walk by yourself, take a small step at a time.” he said. Then, he let go of her hand. Hannah took a few steps. She was happy that she is already getting used to wearing high heels. “See, you can do it!” Danson said. Then, Hannah walked towards him. As she took her last step to reach him, she fell out of balance, and almost fell on the floor. Good thing Danson was able to catch her before she fell on the floor. Both of them looked at each other's eyes for a long time.
“Ehem...” they heard someone said. They both looked up, and saw Joy and Kit smiling at them. Danson helped Hannah up, both of them were already blushing. “We'll pretend we didn't see that. Right, Joy?” Kit said, turning to Joy. Joy tried to suppress her laugh as she nodded her head.
--
“Hannah...” Calvin called Hannah as he saw her walking towards the music room. Hannah paused, and saw Calvin rushing up to him. Hannah turned his back on him and went on her way. “Hannah, I can't believe that even you would ignore me...” he said to her. Hannah paused again and faced him. “I'm sorry, Calvin. I just don't want your girlfriend to be mad at me as well.” she said. “You don't have to worry about a thing. I was the first one to approach you... or are you afraid that Kit or Danson would be mad at you if they see you talking to me?” he asked. Hannah shook her head. “They didn't tell me not to talk to you, but after what happened at the cafe days ago, the more reasons why I should be scared of Trixie and avoid you.” she explained. “That's why I want to talk to you. Tell me what happened that day. I want to know the reasons why... why things turned up this way...” he pleaded.
He watched as Hannah turned away from him. “It's all your fault...” she said in a low voice. He followed her as she walked through the hall. “If you listened to her, then maybe she won't be this way towards to you. You've hurt her a lot that...”
“That she does not know if she could forgive me or not?”
Hannah looked at him and nodded her head. “Then tell me. Tell me what happened. I'm ready to listen now...”
“Even if you found out what happened, it wouldn't change a thing....”
Calvin lowered his head, and Hannah saw the disappointment in his eyes. “It's true, Kit didn't start the fight. You should already know that, Calvin. You know her more than we do. She was only trying to defend me from them. She just ignored whatever hurtful things that they said towards us, but Trixie still provoked her. When she turned her back from Trixie, your girlfriend pulled her hair and they began to fight. Kit was just defending herself, Calvin...” Hannah said. Calvin could not believe what he heard. Kit was telling the truth after all, and he should have believed her in the first place. “Now that you know...” Hannah said. “What else is there left for you to do?”
--
Honestly, since the day Trixie became my girlfriend, it seemed that my world revolved around her. I failed to notice Kit's worth, ignoring her, taking her for granted. I can see she was OK with it, because she knows I'm happy. I thought everything is going well between the three of us, that I failed to see the conflict rising between the two important girls of my life. All that she asked me was to trust her and to believe her, and I failed to give my trust in her.
I was the person Kit cared most about, but what did I do? I ignored her. I made her feel trashed. I made her feel that Trixie is more important thing in my life. I defended Trixie from her, that I didn't realize I was already hurting her. I chose to believe Trixie instead of her... and now...
I can see Danson is doing his best to make Kit smile. It seems to me that she doesn't need me now. When I left her, she found great friends who believed in her despite the fact that she never even told them a thing. I can see that she's happy without me...
--
While me... I find it hard to live without my best friend...
--
Isn't it ironic...
That the day I found out what really happened between Trixie and Kit
Was the day someone left a black paper crane at my locker?
--
Why do I feel someone is lying to me?
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Mo Mo [chunina] on Mar 23, 2009 20:00:45 GMT 7
Ang ironic nga! Malapit nang matapos ang maliligayang araw mo, Trixie. WAHAHA! Aww. Calvin... Ayan na, nagsisisi na xa. Anu kaya mangyayari sa outing? HAHA. Excited na akoo!  Gumagana na naman imagination ko. LOL~ |
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 29, 2009 12:34:18 GMT 7
Chapter 15 – Long Vacation Part 1: Beach House
Thursday came, and it's already the start of their long vacation. It was 9 AM, and Jiro's van parked outside Kit's house. “Finally!” Kit shouted. Danson and Hannah (who slept in their house the night before) stood up from the couch and picked up their bags. “Mom! We're leaving!” Kit shouted to her mom. Mrs. Jin came out of the kitchen to see them leave. “OK, call me once you get there.” Mrs. Jin said. The three nodded their head. “Auntie, thank you for letting us stay.” Hannah said to her. Mrs. Jin smiled at them. “Of course, anytime. Calvin used to sleep here as well.” she said. “Mom, we're not going to discuss about Calvin again, OK?” Kit said. “Fine, fine... I don't know what happened to the two of you, but we'll talk about it another day.” her mom said. They kissed Mrs. Jin's cheek, and then went out of the house.
“Aren't you guys supposed to pick us up at 7 AM?” Danson complained as soon as he saw Jiro. “Supposed to be, but Chunnie here woke up late.” Jiro said, glaring at Chun. “I said I'm sorry already, OK?” Chun said. Kit, Hannah and Joy just laughed at him. “Let's get going, I heard the traffic is terrible at the express way.” Hannah said. As they were about to get inside the van, Hannah saw Calvin outside their house, watching Kit. Hannah tapped Kit's shoulder and pointed at Calvin. “Aren't you going to talk to him?” she asked. Kit just shook her head. “Today's not the right time to talk to him...”
“But it seems that he's regrets what he have done to you...”
“I don't want to talk to him now, maybe after our vacation, I will...”
Hannah looked up at her and smiled. “Is that a promise?” she asked. Kit nodded her head. “I've only broke a promise twice, and I have no plans of breaking another one.”
--
While on their way to the beach house...
“OK... how about, we have a little party later?” Joy asked Hannah and Kit. “Party?” Chun asked Joy, his eyes widened with surprise. Joy just glared at him. “It's a girls-only pajama party, OK?” she told him. “Awww.... how about us guys?” he asked in a hurt tone. “You guys can do whatever you want...” Hannah said. “After all, we girls need to bond.” Kit said. “Wei, don't you girls get tired of the whole bonding thing?” Chun said, shaking his head. “Wei, you should know that, Chun. After all, you're a... you know... why don't you join us?” Joy said. Then, Kit tapped Joys shoulder. Joy looked at her. “Actually, Chun's not really gay. He's acting like one to annoy Calvin.” Kit said. Jiro looked at them through the rearview mirror and smiled at the three girls. “What a relief! At least I don't have to worry about a gay sneaking up on me or molesting me while I'm asleep!” he said. All of them laughed, except for Chun who seems to be annoyed with Jiro. “Wei, even if I am a real gay, I won't molest you 'coz you're not even my type!” he said. “So, if you are a real gay, you would still chase after Calvin?” Danson asked. Chun smirked at him, then glanced at Kit. “Not even him...” he said. Then, Jiro looked at Danson and smirked at him. “Aha! So Danson's your type after all!” Jiro said. Annoyed at Jiro's teasing, he hit him with a pillow he was holding. The girls were just snickering at him. “I think I'll go for the tomboy Kit here...” Chun said, winking at Kit.
Danson looked at Kit through the rearview mirror, and found that she was blushing at what Chun said. It was known to him that Kit do have feelings for Chun. “Guess it's inevitable at all... Kit have always liked Chun since then, and if Chun would court Kit...” he thought. Jiro noticed how Danson became quiet all of a sudden. He nudged him and smiled at him. “Any problem, lover boy?” he asked. Danson smiled and shook his head. “Nah... hey lets pull a stop at the next gas station. I need to buy some more drinks...” he said.
As soon as Jiro saw a gas station, they pulled over. While Joy and Kit went to the powder room and Chun and Jiro were left at the van, Hannah accompanied Danson to the store to buy food. “Hey, don't take Chun seriously, I know he's just joking around... you know how he is...” Hannah said to him. Danson looked at her and smiled. “I know he is... but I just don't like the way he looks at Kit...” he said. Hannah looked at him, and nudged him. “Oooohh... are you getting jealous?” she asked. “Of course not!”
“You don't have to deny it to me. I can see it in your eyes. You see Kit as more than a friend...”
Danson gave her a startled look. “Am I that obvious?” he asked. Hannah nodded her head. “Only a fool would not notice, especially with the way you look at her.” she said. Danson looked away from Hannah, and stared at the bottle of soda he was holding. “Guess I'm not good at hiding at all, huh?” he asked. “You are good at hiding your feelings... maybe I just noticed because we're the same... we both secretly love someone we both know we can never have...” she said. Then, Danson looked at her again. “Calvin, isn't it?” he asked. This time, it was her turn to give him a startled look. “Am I that obvious?” she asked. Danson smiled at her. “Only a fool would not notice, especially with the way you look at him...” he answered back. Hannah looked up at him, and smiled. “Guess I'm not good with pretending, huh?” she asked. Danson just rolled his eyes at her. “Oh, please, Hannah. If you could only stare at Calvin's handsome face the whole day, I know you would do that.” he said. Hannah just laughed at him. “You try to act normal in front of him, but when you talk to him, you stutter. When you're in front of him, you don't know what to do, if you'll run away from him because you're too shy, or if you'll stay...”
“Hey, I already improved!”
“You did? You can not even tell him your name when he asked for it!”
“At least now I'm more confident when I'm around him . And how about you, you seem to be always jealous when a guy always approaches Kit One day, you'll be more obvious with your feelings.”
“At least if I did, I can always admit to Kit that I like her. How about you? Can you admit to Calvin that you like him?”
“Even if I can't, I can always write him a note saying that I like him...”
With the last thing that Hannah said, Danson began to suspect something. “Leave notes?” he thought. Could Kit's hunch be right after all? “Could... could Hannah be the paper crane girl?” he thought. Danson stared at Hannah for a long time. Hannah felt his eyes watching him. “Hey, don't stare at me... you might fall in love with me...” she joked. “Hannah...” he called. “Have you tried leaving a note at Calvin's locker before?” he asked in a serious tone. Hannah realized why he was asking that question to him. She was not to careful with what she said. She could've slipped her secret away. “I... I did not... not yet... but planning to.” she said. Danson just nodded her head. “OK... as you said. I thought you were the one that gave Calvin a note that has a really bad penmanship. He just threw it away...” he said. Then, he laughed at Hannah. “Hey, I have a nice penmanship you know!” she shouted as she hit him on his arm.
--
It was almost noon when they arrived at the beach house. Danson, Hannah, Kit and Joy have already gone inside to fix the place, while Jiro and Chun were left to unload their bags from the van. “Hey, Jiro... since the girls are planning something by themselves, why don't we plan something on our own?” Chun said to Jiro. Jiro gave him a curious look. “What do you mean?” he asked. “Well, since we're not included to this pajama party that the girls are planning, why don't we have a boys' night out tonight?” he said. Jiro shook his head. “Man, I'm straight. I love my girlfriend, and I don't like going to gay bars... I'm not a G-Y-A like you.” Jiro said. “I told you I'm not gay, OK? I was forced to say I'm gay because of the stupid dare... and besides I like annoying Calvin a lot.” he said. Then, Chun put his arm around Jiro, but Jiro pushed him away. “I told you I'm not gay, Chun. Go and harass Danson, OK?”
Jiro said. “You really won't believe that I am not gay, aren't you?” he asked. Jiro nodded his head. “Fine... I was planning to treat you and Danson to this girlie club I found just a block away from here... but then again, I think I'll go alone...” he said.
He took some of the bags and waled towards the house. Jiro looked up at him, surprised with what he said. “Hey, Chun... I'm only kidding. Don't take it seriously...” he said. Chun looked at him and smirked. Then, he looked back at him. “So, are you coming with me?”
“Are you sure it's the girlie club?”
“Yes.”
“The one where girls dance in bikinis or something?”
“Not just in bikinis, sometimes they striptease, man!”
“Fine, I now believe you're not really gay. I'll go with you...”
Chun smiled at him. “Yes!” he shouted. “But don't tell Joy where we are going, or else she'll kill us...” Jiro said. “Why would she kill me too?” Chun asked. “Because you're the bad influence here, Chun!” he said. Chun just laughed at Jiro, then he headed inside the house.
--
“Wow! It's a beautiful place!” Joy said as she went outside the veranda. The veranda of the back of the beach house is facing the beach. “Just look at how blue the water is... and the sand is so white!” Hannah said. Then, Hannah looked at Danson and smiled. “Thanks for inviting us here, Danson...” she said to him. “No problem...” he said. Then, Kit came, and stood besides Joy. “Joy, I think we should prepare our lunch now.” she said to her. Joy looked at her and nodded her head. Then, the two of them went inside the kitchen, leaving Hannah and Danson at the veranda. “Would you like to take a walk for a while?” he asked Hannah. Hannah nodded her head.
The headed to the shore. Both of them took off their shoes, and then walked through the the sandy shore. “I'm glad you came with us...” Danson said. Hannah looked up at him and smiled. “Why? Are you going to miss me if I didn't came with you guys?”
“No way! What I mean is that at least you get to stay away from your beloved piano, even for just a few days.”
Hannah just laughed at what he said. Somehow, she enjoyed joking around with Danson. She never thought it was also fun hanging out with this guy. “I needed a break, and besides, I think I'm ready for my piano recital next month...” she said. Danson paused, and then faced her. He gave her a smirk as he looked at her. “Oh really, and what if you missed a note during your performance?” he asked. “Aiyo! That could never happen! I'm a musical prodigy, you know...”
“Well, even the smartest person in the world makes mistakes, and you're not an exception!”
“Well, I have memorized my piece, so there's no way I'll make a mistake...”
“Oh really? And what if Calvin would go and watch you? I think you'll be able to forget your piece if you see him from the audience.”
“No I will not!”
“I bet you will!”
“No way!”
“Ha! Like whenever he is around, you seem to forget everything...”
Then, Hannah pouted at him. “Why are you always picking up on me?” she asked. Danson just smirked at her. “I find you cute when you're really mad and you can't do anything about me bullying you...” he said. Hannah smirked at him. “Oh, really?” she asked. Danson nodded his head. Then, she thought of something to get back at Danson. Using her feet, she splashed some water on Danson's legs. “Aiyo! Why did you do that?” he asked. Hannah just laughed at him, seeing the irritated look on his face. Danson got back at her by splashing water on her as well. “Hey, not fair!” Hannah shouted at him. “You started it!” Danson said, then he splashed some more water at her. Hannah splashed back some water at him. “I wouldn't do that if you didn't picked on me!” she said to him. Before they knew it, they were already running along the shore. Both of them were already wet, though they tried to get away from each other when one of them splattered water on the other one. “Stop it, Danson!” Hannah said between giggles. “You started it!” Danson said, splashing some more water at her. Hannah tried to run from him again, but Danson caught her hand. Hannah tried to let go from him, bu as she tried, she almost fell. Good thing, Danson didn't let go of her hand and was able to catch her. As he held her in her arms, they both stared into each other's eyes once more. Danson felt his heart beating faster as Hannah looked at him, and Hannah felt the same.
“Hey, lover boy!” they heard Jiro call. Danson helped Hannah stand up and then let her go. Both of them blushed, knowing that Chun and Jiro caught them at a very awkward position. “I... I think I'll help Joy and Kit prepare the food...” she said to them. Then, she walked back to the house. Chun and Jiro looked at each other, grinning from ear to ear, and Danson noticed it. “Aiyo! It's not what you're thinking!” he said defensively. “Oh really?” Jiro asked, raising an eyebrow at him. “We're just joking around...” Danson defended. “Fine. No need to be defensive, man... as if we didn't really know that Hannah's into Calvin and not you.” Chun said. Danson just nodded his head. “At least we're clear...” he said. “Anyway, we'll be going out later.” Chun said. Danson gave him a confused look. “Going out? What about the girls?” he asked. “Well, they're planning something all by themselves, so why not enjoy by ourselves, right?” Chun said. Danson looked at Jiro, who was nodding in agreement. “But... do you think they'll be OK without us?” Danson asked again. “I forgot to mention, Joy's a black belter in Taekwondo so they'll be OK...” Jiro said. “OK, but have you told the girls we'll be going out tonight?” Danson asked again. The two shook their heads. “There's no way we'll tell them. They'll get mad if they found out where we're going!” Jiro said. “And besides, we'll just sneak out later so that the won't found out.” Chun said. “Fine... I'll go with you guys... but, where are we going anyways?” he asked. Chun and Jiro looked at each other and then grinned at Danson. “To heaven.” Chun said. This made Danson even more confused.
--
Calvin stood before the door of the Jins. He was hesitating to knock or not. He then decided not to bother Auntie Jin, after all, he should let Kit enjoy they're long vacation. As he turned his back to leave, the door opened. “Calvin?” he head Auntie Jin call. Calvin turned around and smiled at her. “Good afternoon, Auntie...” he said, smiling at him. “What can I do for you?” she asked. “Uhmmm, mom wanted to remind you about you're meeting up later...” he said. Mrs. Jin smiled at him. “Your mom just called me a while ago to remind me that.”
“Oh....”
“Are you looking for Kit?”
Calvin was not able to answer her. Instead, Mrs. Jin gave him a brochure of a beach house down north. “I didn't know what happened between the two of you, as Kit doesn't want to talk about it. Whatever it is, you kids should work it out. You two have been friends for more than ten years, don't just waste it because of some silly things.” she said. Calvin just nodded his head, and then took the brochure from her hand. “Do you think if I follow Kit there, she would talk to me?” he asked. “Of course, she would! If you would take effort to follow her, then she'll realize you're eager to make peace with her...”
“I'm a little hesitant, because I've hurt her, and I don't think she'll forgive me...”
“Aiyo, as if you don't know Kit. You just have to let her calm down when she's mad before talking to her. She'll forgive you, don't worry.”
Calvin looked up at her and smiled again. He said his thanks and goodbye to her, and then went on his way. If he would only cut his date with Trixie short tonight, he would be able to reach the beach house by night time.
--
That afternoon, Danson and Kit were strolling down the beach. Danson noticed that Kit is in her deep thoughts. “Hey, anything wrong?” he asked. Kit looked up at him and shook her head. “You're too silent...” he said. Kit paused and then took a big sigh. “I don't know... maybe after all the things that happened I suddenly felt tired...” she said. Then, she looked at him and smiled. “It's a good thing you asked us out for a vacation.” she said. Danson just smiled at her. “We need to get away from all the school work and pressure, that's why. And besides, you need a rest from your problems.” he said. Kit smiled, and then took his arm. She leaned over his shoulder. “Thank you for doing this for me, Danson...” she said. “Hey, I'm Calvin's substitute for now, remember?” he said. Kit just laughed at what he said.
“The place is really beautiful. It's so quiet in here... it feel like shouting...” Kit said, as she gazed to the horizon. “Well, why not. We're the only people here, and I think the others would understand...” he said. Then, Kit looked up at him again. “Sure?” Danson nodded his head. “If that's what could make you feel better, then scream. Come on... I'll scream with you.” he said. Then, Danson began to shout as loud as he could. “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh” Kit just laughed at him as he watched him scream. She looked at the sea, then began to shout again. “Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” she shouted. Then, Danson shouted again. “Kit Jin! No matter what happens I'll always be here!” he shouted. “Danson Tang! Thank you for being my friend!” Kit shouted. “Kit Jin! Always be strong!” Danson shouted again. “Danson Tang! You're such a sissy!” Kit shouted. Danson gave her a startled look. “Wei... me? Sissy?” he asked. Kit just laughed, then she looked at him and pinched his cheeks. Then, she gazed at the see again. “Danson Tang! You are so cute!” she shouted again. Danson gave her a contented smile. “Much better.” he said. Then, he gazed at the sea again. “Kit Jin! I - “ he paused for a while. He couldn't shout his love for her with her beside him. “Kit Jin! Jia You!” he shouted. “Danson Tang! Jia You!” Kit shouted. Then, Danson finally thought of a way to let out what's inside his heart without Kit knowing it. “Kit Jin! Mahal Kita!” he shouted again. Kit gave him a startled look. “Huh? What does that mean?” she asked. Danson just winked at her. “It's a secret!” he said. Then, Kit hit him on his arm. “Wei! What if you're already cursing me?”
“No, I'm not!”
“Then what does that mean?”
“I'm not telling...”
“Come on!”
Then, Danson looked at her and smiled. “You have to find out what that means.” he said, winking at her. “Kit rolled her eyes at him, and crossed her arms. “Fine, I'll figure that out sooner or later...” she said. Then, Kit shouted again. “Trixie, you're such a pregnant dog!” she shouted. Danson looked at her. He could see the anger in her eyes. “Trixie, you're such a liar!” she shouted again. “That's it... just let it out...” Danson said to her. He could see the tear forming at the corner of her eyes. “Calvin Chen! I thought you were my best friend! I thought you trust me!” she shouted again. This time, her tears voluntarily fell from her eyes. Danson held her close, consoling her. “Calvin Chen! You're such a jerk!” she shouted again. Then, she wiped the tears from her eyes, when she looked up at Danson, she smiled. “It really felt better...” she said. Danson nodded his head. “I said to myself I won't cry for him again, but I couldn't help it....” she said in a low voice. Then, Danson pulled her close to him and embraced her. “It's OK to cry, Kit...” he whispered to her. “I am here... you can always cry on me...” he said. Kit closed her eyes as she buried her face onto his chest. She then put her hands up, and embraced Danson back. Somehow, being in Danson's arms made her feel better...
--
Jiro gazed at the sea as he walked through the shore. Seeing the sea again, he remembered Tin. He could still remember the moment he woke up after drowning, it was Tin's angelic face that he first saw. He couldn't help but wonder how she is doing now. Then, he felt someone hugging him, he looked back and saw Joy smiling up at him. “Are you thinking of her...” she asked. “Who?” he asked. “You know... Tin...” Jiro smiled. He held her hand, and faced her. “Whenever I am at the beach, it would always remind me of her...” he said. The smile on her face slowly faded. She turned away from Jiro so that he won't see the look on her face. “Guess, you really can't forget her, huh?” she asked. Jiro smiled to himself, for he knows that Joy is getting jealous of Tin again. “Hey... you don't have to be jealous of her. Besides, she is just a childhood friend I long to see...” he said. This time, he hugged her tight. “I owe Tin my life. If it wasn't for her, I would have been devoured by the sea. If it wasn't for her, I wouldn't be standing here with you, hugging you tight...” he said. Joy looked up at him and smiled. “I'm thankful for her... because of her I still have you.” she said.
Jiro just embrace his girlfriend tighter. “But honestly... there was this girl whom I've fallen in love with. The moment I opened my eyes, and saw her beside me... I thought I saw an angel...” he said. Joy could sense that he was talking about Tin again. Though Jiro may not say it, she know that Jiro have been in love with Tin. “You never saw her again?” she asked, her voice was cracking. Jiro shook her head. “Actually, I'm staring at her right now...” he said. Joy blushed upon hearing that. “Remember during our basketball practice, where I fell on the floor and I was unconscious for few seconds? The first person I saw was you, and I thought I was already in heaven because I saw an angel...” he said. “Of course, I could never forget that. You challenged Calvin for a one on one that day. You made a wrong move so you fell on the floor. I was really worried that time...” Joy said. Then, she looked up at him, and saw Jiro stating at her. “I love you, Joy. I love you... today and for the rest of my life...” he said. Then, he moved closer to her, and kissed her on the lips for a long time.
--
Hannah saw Chun by the bench outside the beach house, watching Joy and Jiro. Hannah walked towards him, and sat beside him. “Isn't it great to be in love?” she said to him. Chun just looked at her. “What's great about love if you can't have the one you love?” he asked. “That's exactly the point. Love is very mysterious... one time you could be hating one person, the other, you find yourself proposing to her in front of everyone...” Hannah said. Chun just let out a smirk. “Trixie and Calvin...” he muttered. Hannah nodded her head. “Yeah, you're right. One time, you have this secret admirer since high school that you didn't even bother to look at, you played a joke on her best friend, then the next thing you know, she's turning you down when you asked her out for a date...” Hannah gave him a startled look. “Kit...” he said to her. “So, Kit has been in love with you since high school?” Hannah asked. Chun nodded his head. “But she said she's dating Danson already...” Chun said. Hannah smiled at him and shook her head. “They're just friends... close friends... almost like best friends...” Hannah explained. “I know that...”
“So you like Kit now, that you asked her out?”
Chun shook his head. “I don't know what got into me why asked her out that time when Calvin proposed to Trixie,and Trixie accepted him. Maybe because I was hurt... because of what happened...”
“So, you still like Trixie, huh?”
“There are things about her that I like. Things that people haven't seen because of their impression of her. But I know.... she's not that shallow.”
“Maybe that's what Calvin realized that's why he gave Trixie a chance.”
Then, Chun looked at her and smiled. “And how about you? You've been carrying a torch for Calvin, but he still didn't notice you...” he said. Hannah took a deep breath and leaned forward, gazing at the sea. “Maybe because I'm just happy with just loving him from afar. I'm happy whenever I see him happy, even if it hurts deep inside...” she said. She lowered her head, and stared at the sand. “You can have your chance with him if you want to. Let him now how you feel.” Chun said. Hannah looked up at him and smiled, shaking her head. “If I do, what would happen next? I'm scared to be rejected, Chun. Letting someone know that you love him is a big risk to your heart... and I can't take that risk. I can't have my heart broken again...” she said. Chun looked at her, startled with what she said. “So you've been in love before, huh?” he asked. Hannah nodded her head. “Arron was his name. He's a pianist just like me. I've known him since the day I had an accident. I was blind for a year and a half, you know?” she said. “You were?” Chun asked in a surprised tone. He never thought that this musical prodigy sitting beside him was blind before. Hannah nodded her head and smiled. “It's OK. Everyone gets surprised whenever they found out about my past. When I became blind, I thought it was the end of my dreams. Playing piano have always been my life, and I was devastated when I the only thing I saw was darkness. Arron have been there for me, cheering me up and encouraging me. He even thought me to play the piano again...” Hannah said. “Then... what happened to him? To this Arron?” Chun asked. Hannah paused. There was a long silence between them, and finally, Chun saw a tear coming out from Hannah's eyes. “He... he died...” she said. “He... had a congenital heart disease, and... his last seizure... it... it was the reason why he died...” she continued. Then, she wiped the tear from her eyes and then smiled at him. “But all is in the past now. He gave me back my ability to see by giving his eyes to me. I promised him that I would never cry, but everytime I remember him, I can't help but cry... the only thing I regret was that before he died, I was not able to tell him how I feel. I was not able to tell him that I love him...” Chun put his arm around her, and Hannah leaned to him. “Is that the reason why - “ Chun asked. Hannah nodded her head. “Yes... it's one of the reasons. I want to let Calvin know how I feel. It might be too late, and I may not have the chance to let him know. I don't want to regret things in the end. That's the only way I could tell him that I love him.” Hannah said. “But do you think...” Chun asked. “It would be much better if you let him know that you are...”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 29, 2009 12:36:29 GMT 7
Chapter 16 – Long Vacation 2: Night Out
“Don't you want to come in first?” Trixie asked. Calvin just shook his head. “I need to go home early. You know that I need to drive mom tomorrow morning...” he said. Trixie pouted at him. “Well, what can I do. Auntie Chen have to come first, right?” she said. Calvin nodded his head. “Don't worry, I'll make it up to you next time, OK?” he said. Trixie nodded her head and smiled. “I understand... anyway...” then she leaned over him and whispered to his ears. “I'll be home alone next weekend, let's have a sleepover here, OK?” she whispered. Calvin could only swallow hard as he looked up at her and smiled. “O... OK...” he said. Trixie winked at him, then kissed him on the lips before going inside their house.
Meanwhile, Calvin walked towards his car and got inside. He took his mobile phone and called him mom. “Hello? Mom, it's me, Calvin... yeah, I'm on my way to the beach house now. Don't worry about me... I'll drive safely... Bye...” he said. Then he took something from his pocket, it was the brochure that Kit's mom gave to him. He looked at his watch, it was already 8 PM. By his calculations, he would be able to reach the beach house by midnight. “I should get going...” he thought as he started the engine of his car. He have to get to Kit somehow...
--
“Sssshhh...” Chun looked at the three, making a quiet sign at them. At the other room, they could here the girls having party. “Hey, they really are enjoying without us!” Jiro whispered. “Aiyo! That's why we're also out to enjoy, OK?” Chun whispered. Jiro and Danson nodded their head. They ducked as they passed their room, tiptoeing their way out of the house. They were careful not to make a noise so that the girls won't know that they're sneaking out.
Meanwhile, Joy, Hannah and Kit were inside their room, singing on the top of their lungs, jumping and dancing around. They didn't notice that the boys have already gone out.
--
“What the... are you kidding me?” Danson shouted at Jiro and Chun. When he asked awhile ago where they are going, the two just answered that they are going to heaven. He never thought that what they meant is a night club named “Heaven”. “Are you really serious about going inside this place?” he asked again. The two just nodded their head. “Wei, don't tell me you don't haven't been inside this place?” Chun asked. “And don't tell me you've been inside this kind of place?!” Danson snapped back. “Don't tell me you're gay, Danson...” Jiro said. “I'm not!” he shouted at him. “Then prove it. Go inside the bar, and charm as many ladies as you can.” Chun said, challenging Danson. Danson nodded his head, taking Chun's challenge. “Fine. I'll go inside.” he said. Then he walked towards the entrance of the bar. After a while, he turned back to his friends. “Hey, are we even allowed to get inside?” he asked.
--
The room was filled with laughter as the three girls plopped down to the floor. “God, this is so fun... let's do this again!” Kit said. “Yeah, my place after midterms...” Hannah said. Joy nodded in agreement. “I'm glad that you're enjoying our company, Kit...” Joy said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “Honestly, I've never had girl friends before since I keep on hanging out with that loser.” Kit said. “Ooooh... do I hear a hint on bitterness?” Joy teased her. Then, Hannah looked at Kit. “You mean you just hang out with Calvin all the time?” she asked. Kit looked back at her, giving her a confused look. “Calvin who?”
--
“Hey, are we even legal to drink?” Danson asked his friends as soon as Chun placed their order. Jiro frowned at him. “Aiyo, Danson... just go with the flow, OK? They might notice that we're minors with the way you're acting...” Jiro said. “Fine... fine I'll stop questioning you guys....” Danson said. Then he looked over at the stage and saw girls dancing on the stage in bikinis. Jiro and Chun saw how Danson's eyes popped out upon seeing that sight. Chun tapped Jiro and leaned over him. “I think it's Danson's first time to get inside this kind of place...” Chun whispered to him. Jiro nodded in agreement. Then, Danson turned to them with the shock expression on his face. His lips turned into a grin. “This is fun!” he exclaimed.
--
“OK, let's play truth or dare.” Kit said as she sat up. “I pick truth...” Joy said, “OK... I'll ask you a question...” Kit said as she sat up and face Joy. “If Jiro is not your boyfriend, who in the whole university would you date?” she asked. Joy thought up for a while, then smiled. “Hmmm... actually, he's the reason why I volunteered to be the campaign manager... I'll date Nicholas Teo!” she said. Kit gave Joy a surprised look. “No way! You have a thing for Nic Teo as well?” she asked. Joy nodded her head. “Aside from him being cute, he's such a gentleman... too bad he's already dating Cyndi Wang...” Joy said. “I heard they broke up already...” Hannah said. Then, the two looked at Hannah, shocked with what she said. “Really?” they asked in unison. Hannah nodded her head. “I heard Cyndi's already dating Jason Hsu, and Nicholas is single and available...” Hannah continued. “OK, how come we didn't know that? How did you found out?” Joy asked. Hannah just smiled at her. “I may be quiet but I have my sources about those gossips.” she said, winking at them.
“Hannah, it's your turn. Truth or dare?” Joy asked. “I pick truth.” Hannah said. Then, Joy faced her. “OK, the question is... if you would get stuck in a room with no way out, who do you want to get stuck with?” she asked. Hannah was a little hesitant to answer the question. She looked up at Kit, and Kit just nodded her head, urging her to answer. “Don't worry, whoever will be your answer, even if it's that guy, I won't get mad.” she said. Hannah blushed, and lowered her head. “Well, Kit basically hinted on it. Its Calvin...” she answered. “I knew it! So you really have this huge crush on Calvin, huh?” Joy asked. Hannah nodded her head. “I know, I know... I'm really obvious...” she said shyly. Kit gave her an assuring smile. “It's OK, Hannah. We all have crushes... right, Joy?” she said, turning to Joy. Joy nodded her head in agreement. “Kit, it's now your turn. Truth or dare?” Hannah asked. “Well, since you both picked truth, then I'll pick truth as well.” Kit said. “Then truth it is. Honestly, were there times that you see Calvin as more than a friend?”
--
Danson gulped down the bottle of beer, and Jiro and Chun cheered on him. “Way to go, Danson!” Chun said. After drinking that bottle of beer, he felt as if he wanted to throw up. “I'm not doing this again...” he said. Jiro just smirked at him. “No way, we still have a lot of bottles here...” he said, pointing at 8 b unopened bottles of beer. “OK... OK... fine, I'll help you finish these up.” he said. Just then, three girls walked towards their table. “Hey, guys...” one of them said. “Want some company?” The three looked at each other grinned. “Of course, we do, baby...” Chun said to them. Then, the three girls took a seat beside them. One of them even sat on Danson's lap. “I hope you don't mind. I'm not comfortable with these chairs...” the girl said flirtatiously to him. Danson gave her a surprised look, but nevertheless, he smiled at her and nodded her head. Then, the girl put her arms around his neck. “Thank you, sweetie!” she said, then kissed him on the lips. Jiro and Chun eyed at each other, grinning from ear to ear. “Ehem...” Jiro coughed, interrupting the two kissing couple beside him. “May we know your names, lovely ladies?” he asked. The girl on Jiro's arms looked at him and smiled. “I'm Abby.” she said. Then, the two looked at the girl besides Chun. “I'm Celine.” she said. “And I'm Snowy.” the girl on Danson's lap said. “Well, it's nice meeting you girls.” Chun said. The three girls just giggled. “By the way, I'm Chun. That guy over there is Jiro, that's Danson.” Chun said. “It's nice meeting you, guys.” Abby said. Snowy looked at Danson and smiled seductively at him. “So, your name is Danson, huh? Nice name for a cute guy like you...” she said. Danson didn't know if it's because of her compliment, or the fact that there's a sexy lady on his lap, or the alcohol, but he felt himself blushed. He felt it became too warm that he couldn't breathe. Danson smiled at her, as he unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. “Thanks...” he said shyly. “Hey, Snowy... please bear with Danson. He's just a little shy...” Chun said. Snowy looked at him and winked. “Don't worry, after tonight, Danson won't be shy anymore...” she said.
--
Calvin stopped his car from a block, and then he took the brochure out. He's been circling around the place, but he couldn't seem to find the beach house. “Where could it be?” he thought. He looked at his watch, and saw that it was almost midnight. “Maybe those guys are already asleep... but should I still continue to find them?” he thought. He knows it would be a bad time to disturb Kit and her friends, but he just needs to see her. There are a lot of things that he have to say to her, but he's still unsure if Kit would face him. He was taking a chance here. He started the engine of his car again. He will find that beach house no matter what, after all, it's his friendship with Kit that matters here.
--
“Cheers!” All of them said as they made a toast. All of them gulped down their last bottle of beer. As soon as he finished the bottle, Snowy, looked at Danson, and then pulled him towards her and gave him a long passionate kiss. Jiro and Chun, as well as Abby and Celine cheered on them. After that long kiss, Danson pulled away from Snowy, and then smiled at his friends. “You're the man, Danson!” Jiro said to him. “As if I'm the only one who flirts here...” he said to Jiro. “Well, you know sometimes you have to experience other things instead of being stuck in a relationshiop.” Jiro said, winking at him. Danson just smiled at him. Although he is aware that he is kissing another girl, at the back of his mind, he imagined that it was Kit that he is kissing. “I wonder what it's like to really kiss you, Kit...” he thought. “Hey, I think we should get going... it's already late...” Chun slurred. “Man, you're already drunk... don't expect me to carry you, OK?” Jiro said to him.
--
Calvin passed by the Heaven Night Club. As he turned to his side, he saw Danson, Jiro and Chun coming out of the club. He laughed to himself as he saw how the the three walked. He could see that they are really drunk. He decided to stop at them, and give them a ride, anyway, the three would know where the beach house is. He stopped the car, and then got out of it, he followed the three. “Chun! Jiro! Danson!” he called. The three looked back, and saw him “Hey! It's Calvin the great!” Chun said. “Calvin who?” Jiro asked. “Calvin shmalvin...” Danson said. With the way they talk, it's very obvious that they are drunk. “You guys need a ride?” he asked them. “Nah... we don't need your help, Calvin the great...” Chun said slurrying. “Yeah... we don't need you here...” Jiro said. Just then, Danson almost fell off balanced. Good thing Jiro and Chun were able to hold him. “Hey... are you drunk?” Jiro asked him. Danson just smiled stupidly at him. “Who's drunk?” Danson said. Calvin was trying to suppress his laughter at these three guys. “Come on, let me give you a ride. Where are you guys staying?” Calvin asked, hoping he could fish some information from them. “Come on, let's go with Calvin... I wanna go to shleep...” Chun said. “Fine, fine... I'll lead the way...” Jiro said. He tried to walk up to his car, but because his sight is already blurry, he couldn't find where Calvin parked his car. “Man, your car's gone missing...” Jiro said. Calvin wanted to laugh out loud, but he's trying not to. He then decided to carry the two drunk men plus Jiro and helped them inside his car. “Just don't throw up, OK? I just got it cleaned yesterday.”
--
The girls were already asleep, when Hannah heard some creaking sound outside their room. She sat up from her bed, and wok up Kit and Joy. “What is it?” Joy asked groggily. “I heard some noises outside...” Hannah said in a worried tone. “It's just the boys. Don't mind them.” Kit said, turning to her other side to sleep again. “I don't think it's them. I think someone got inside the house...” Hannah said. “Don't mind it... go back to sleep...” Joy said. Hannah just sighed., Guess the two are dead tired, so they don't want to be disturbed. Hannah decided to go out of the room and check what's that noise she was hearing. She tiptoed outside the room, and looked to her left. There was no one on that side. Then, she looked at the door, and she saw a tall figure by the door. She suddenly felt scared and nervous. Someone got inside their house, and this is not definitely Jiro, Danson or Chun. Then, she let out a loud shriek, too loud that could wake up the whole neighborhood. The tall figure came up to her, and then cover her mouth with his hand. “It's me...” the figure whispered.
Meanwhile, Joy and Kit were suddenly awakened by Hannah's scream. “Someone really got inside our room!” Joy said to Kit. The two rushed outside the room. Kit tried to find the switch, while Joy saw that someone was gripping Hannah. She attacked the figure by giving him a kick. As soon as the figure let go of Hannah, she punched him on the face. “Joy!” Hannah said. She tried to stop Hannah, when suddenly, the lights went on. The three of them were surprised to see Calvin on the floor, flinching from pain caused by Joy's punch. “Calvin?!” the three of them exclaimed. Kit walked towards him with her hands on her waist. She glared at him. “What are you doing here?” she asked. “W-wait... before you question me, can you help me? Apparently, I have three drunk guys inside my car...” Calvin said as he stood up. “Why the hell are you bringing three drunk guys here?! What do you think of this place, resting place for drunkards?!” Kit shouted at him. Calvin shook his head. “No, but the drunk guys I met on the way told me they're staying here...” he said. Joy gave him a confused look. “Danson, Jiro and Chun?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “What a lie, Calvin Chen. The three guys are already sleeping. I even can't believe that they were able to sleep with the noise we made.” Joy said. Then, Hannah decided to peek inside the boys' room. True to what Calvin said, their room is empty.
“Uh, Joy... I think Calvin's telling the truth. The guys are not inside their room...” Hannah said. Kit and Joy looked at her. “What?!” they both said. Then, they turned to Calvin again. “They're inside my car. Want to see for yourself?” he asked. Joy didn't answer him. Instead, she rushed outside the house, to Calvin's car. She opened the door to the back seat, and saw the three asleep. She could smell alcohol in their body. With this, Joy became furious. “What the... and you three sneaked out on us?” she said. Then, she turned to the three behind her. “Let's get them all inside the house.” she said to them. “But I will have my revenge on Jiro.”
--
“Why are you making me do this?” Calvin asked to them. “Because you're a guy, OK. Besides, all I'm asking is just undress them.” Joy said. “Why can't you do it on Jiro? He's your boyfriend!” he complained. “Just do it, Calvin Chen, or else...” Joy said. Then, she left the room. Calvin was left with no choice but to undress the three. As soon as he is done, he called on Joy and Hannah. He saw that Hannah was holding a digicam, wearing an evil smile. Joy smirked as he looked at the three naked guys on the bed. Jiro was in between Danson and Chun. “Time to get back at them...” she said. She did her evil plan, while Hannah took pictures. As he watched them, Calvin doesn't know if hes going to laugh because of what Joy did to them, or if he will feel sorry to the boys. As soon as Joy is done with them, he saw a contented smile on her face. “Ha! You should know better than lie to Joy Lin!”
--
Calvin walked outside the room, and saw Kit standing by the door. They looked at each other, while Calvin smiled at her, her face was formal. “I don't want to ask why you are here. I'm too tired for a conversation...” she said to him. “I... I understand... guess it's a bad time to barge in to you guys.” Calvin said. Then, Kit looked at him again. “We only have two rooms in this house. You can't sleep at the guys' room because you'll ruin Joy's prank on them. You can't sleep on our room either.” Kit said. Calvin nodded his head. “I know. I'll sleep in the couch instead.” he said. He watched Kit as she entered their room.
Calvin settled on the couch. He saw Joy and Hannah coming out of the boys' room, giggling. The two looked at him and smiled. “Thanks for the help, Calvin. I've always wanted to do that.” Joy said. “Good night, Cal!” Hannah said. “Good night, girls.” he said to them as they entered the room. As they turned off the lights on the den, Calvin laid down on the couch. Though he is tired from the long drive, he couldn't sleep. From the way Kit talked to him a while ago, it seems that it would be harder on his part to ask her to listen to him. Anyway, he was the one who didn't want to hear her out, and he could understand if Kit would do the same to him. He just hoped that Joy and Hannah would help him with Kit, since he helped them with their prank. He closed his eyes, and tried to sleep. He hoped everything would be settle tomorrow.
Meanwhile, Kit could not go back to sleep. She felt guilty for shouting at Calvin a while ago. He must have his reasons why he drove all the way here at the beach house. She sat up from her bed, and she still wondered what was his reason. She stood up from her bed, and took the extra blanket that they had. She went out of the room, and at the den, she saw Calvin sleeping peacefully on the couch. She smiled to himself. Guess, Calvin's tired from driving, and from having to carry three drunk guys. She walked over him, and placed the blanket on him. She knelt down, and stared into his face. She brushed his hair as she watched him sleep. She could not deny that she missed her best friend after all. She may hang out with the coolest kids in school, but she missed Calvin the most. “Whatever happened to us?” she thought. As far as she know, they were doing OK, that is until Trixie became his girlfriend. Maybe it was a wrong move when she advised Calvin to give Trixie a chance since she is his paper crane girl. She thought Trixie would change for the better if Calvin would be her boyfriend, but her attitude just got worst. She even ruined her friendship with Calvin, just because.
“Sweet dreams...” she whispered to him. Then, he kissed him on the cheek. She stood up, and headed back to their room. What she didn't know was Calvin was still awake that time. As soon as she have gone back to their room, Calvin opened his eyes and smiled. “Sweet dreams, Kit...” he said. Then, he closed his eyes to finally sleep in peace.
--
Hannah was the first to wake up that morning. As she got out of their room, she smelled someone cooking from the kitchen. She headed to the kitchen, and saw Calvin cooking breakfast. “I never thought you could cook...” Hannah said. Calvin looked back at her. “Good morning, Hannah.” he greeted. Hannah walked beside him to see what he's cooking. “Hmmm... bacon and eggs, huh?” Hannah said. Then, he looked at her and smiled. “It's Kit's favorite. I hope you don't mind me cooking here?” he said. Hannah shook her head. “No, it's OK. As long as it's delicious, I wouldn't mind having you in the kitchen.” Hannah said.
Hannah helped Calvin prepare the breakfast on the table. Just then, Joy and Kit woke up and got out of their room. “Morning...” Joy said as she sat down. “Hey girls, good morning!” Hannah said to them. Kit looked at the table, and saw her favorite breakfast on the table. “You cooked this, Hannah?” Kit asked. Hannah shook her head. “Calvin cooked all of this...” she said. Kit glanced at him, and saw him smiling at her. “Calvin still knew...” she thought. “Let's eat. I'm getting hungry.” Calvin said.
--
“Baby...” Jiro whispered. He smiled as he slowly opened his eyes. Last night was a great one, that's for sure. He felt someone hugging him. “Hmmm... did we brought home those girls last night?” he thought. Then, he suddenly panicked. If they did, then Joy might have seen those girls from the club. He looked at himslef, and saw himself naked. There are two persons beside him, hugging him. “Uh-oh... I'm doomed...” he thought. He saw that the two persons beside him were under the blanket. “OK... don't panic, Jiro... just relax... you can explain everything to Joy, OK?” Slowly, he took off the blanket. To his surprise, he saw Chun and Danson beside him hugging him. He was relieved because he doesn't have to explain a thing to Joy if she finds out that he slept with another girl. On the other hand, he panicked again. If he didn't slept with another girl, is it possible that something happened between the three of them?
“Get off of me!” Jiro shouted at them, which woke the two up. “Hey...” Danson said groggily. He opened his eyes, and when he saw himself naked beside Jiro. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh” he shouted. He sat up and covered himself with a blanket. “Jiro! I can't believe you would do this to me!” he said to him. “What did I do to you? You... you... you were the one who molested me!” he said. Because of their noise, Chun finally woke up. “What's the noise all about?” he asked as he yawned. He was as shocked as the two when he found himself naked beside Jiro and Danson. “What did you guys do to me?” he asked. Just like Danson, he covered himself with blanket. “It's your fault! You molested me!” Jiro said to Chun. “I can't remember anything!” Chun exclaimed. “Does that mean something really happened among us?” Danson asked in a shocked tone. “I... I don't know... does that mean we're...” Jiro said.
Meanwhile, while the four were having breakfast. They heard the three guys shouting at their room. “I think they woke up and found out about my prank.” Joy said as she stood up from her chair. She was smiling evilly again. “And I bet they were really shocked...” Hannah said as she laughed. She stood up and followed Joy the the guys' room. Calvin looked at Kit, and smiled at her. “Aren't you going to follow them?” he asked. Shook her head and continued eating her breakfast.
--
They stopped nagging at each other when Joy and Hannah opened the door of their room. “Joy!” Jiro exclaimed upon seeing his girlfriend. “Oh, great... how will I explain this to Joy?” he thought. Just then, they saw the two girls laughing. “Wei... why are you laughing?” Danson asked in a confused tone. Joy walked towards them and smirked at the three guys. “See what happens when you sneak out late at night?”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 29, 2009 22:08:02 GMT 7
Chapter 17 – Long Vacation Part 3: Making Up
The three guys went out of their room, and they saw Calvin sitting on the table beside Kit. When Danson saw him, his face turned into a frown. “What is Calvin the great doing here?” Chun asked. “Well, if it wasn't for Calvin, you guys won't be able to get home.” Joy said to him. Danson sat beside Kit, glancing at Calvin. “Have they talked?” he thought. He looked at Kit, who was toying with her food. “Kit?” he called. Kit looked up at him and smiled. “Hey, how was your gimik last night?” she asked. Danson suddenly blushed. Though he was drunk last night, he could clearly remembered what he did last night. Though he he and Kit doesn't have a relationship, he felt guilty as if he cheated on her. “It's OK...” he said. “Glad to hear that...” she said. Calvin glanced at Danson, and he could tell that he was not happy to see him. He could not blame him, after all, he was getting in between him and Kit again. But he have to be here, because he wanted to fix things between him and Kit.
The three looked at Joy and Jiro, and they could tell that Joy is pissed off at Jiro. Jiro was trying to have a conversation with her, but Joy is just ignoring him. All of them were quiet all through out. “Ehem...” Calvin coughed to break the silence. “So...” he began. “How's your vacation?”
--
“Wei...” Chun said to Hannah when he saw her walking towards the kitchen. Hannah stopped and looked at him. “What?” she asked. “I have two questions. One, what happened last night? Two, why is Calvin the great here?” Chun asked. Hannah just smirked at him. “One, you guys sneaked out, got wild, got drunk, Calvin saw you along the way, drove you guys home, he almost got kicked in the butt by Joy, Joy found out you guys went out without telling us, so she played a little prank on you by stripping you and putting you together in bed as if something happened.” Hannah explained. “So, nothing really happened between us?” Chun asked. Hannah shrugged her shoulder. “I don't know if nature took its course, you know.” she said. “Fine, let's just assume that nothing happened...” he said. “Two, I don't have an idea why Calvin is here...” Hannah said. “But, did he and Kit already talked?” Chun asked again. Hannah shrugged her shoulder again.
--
Calvin walked outside the veranda, and saw Kit by the shore. Just like him, she was staring at the sea's horizon. He made a step forward to be with her, but he hesitated. What if Kit would walk away from him again if he tried to approach her? What if Kit's still not ready to talk to him? What if he ended up hurting Kit again with what he's supposed to say to her? He sighed as he looked at her. He felt he's too close and yet so far from her.
Meanwhile, Danson saw Calvin as he watched Kit. He could tell that he wanted to approach her, but is too scared to do it. “Hey...” he said to him as he walked beside him. Calvin looked back at him. “If you want to say something to her, just do it, OK?” Danson said. Calvin gave him a faint smiled, and looked at Kit again. “I'm scared....”
“Of what she's going to say to you?”
“I know it's all my fault, and Kit have every reason why she should be mad at me.”
“You're right, Cal. It's all your fault. Its because of that fact that you are hesitating to approach her. If you are sincere to make peace with her, then do it. Face her wrath. After all, this wouldn't have happened if you trusted her.”
Calvin looked at him, startled with what he said. “Danson...” he called. “Isn't it the reason why you came here and followed us? You want to talk to her, something that you can't do back home, because she avoids you like a plague and because Trixie have always been around.” Danson said. He looked at him and smiled. “I am not stupid, Cal. And I am definitely not insensitive. I can tell by the way you look at her... you miss Kit. You miss being with her. It's like half of you have been paralyzed because she ignores you. I know she's a very important person in your life, and she's the last thing you don't want to lose. I know, because I could sense that she feels the same way for you.” Danson continued. “What... what if she doesn't want me around?” Calvin asked again. “If she didn't, she should have chased you out already. I won't blame her if she's giving you the cold shoulders... she have her reasons. And you have understand that.” Danson said. Then, He put his arm on his shoulder, and pushed him down the beach. “Come on... all you've got to do is talk to her and end this cold war, OK?” he said to him. Then, he gave him a strong push towards Kit, and went back to the veranda. Calvin looked up at him, and he just gave him a thumbs up sign.
Calvin took a deep breath, and then walked towards Kit. He could tell that Kit is in her deep thoughts. He looked at her, he wanted so much to caress her cheeks and ask her what's wrong, but he was too nervous to do that. Then, Kit looked at him. “Calvin...” she said in a low voice. “Kit... can we talk?” he asked. Then, Kit looked away from him. “What else is there to talk about. You don't trust me anymore, and whatever it is that I'm going to say, you'll think it's all lies...” she said. She turned her back on him and walked back towards the beach house. Calvin watched her, he knows he shouldn't let this moment pass him by. “Kit, I'm sorry...” he shouted at her. Kit paused, then looked back at him. “I'm sorry, I didn't listen to you. I'm sorry that I didn't believe and trust you. I forgot the littlest things about you, I forgot what you are not capable of doing, and that is to hurt the people I love the most.” he said in a loud voice.
Slowly, she walked towards back to him. “Calvin...” she whispered. “Kit, I'm wrong, and I admit it. I'm ready to listen to what you've got to say know, although I know it wouldn't change a thing. I've hurt you enough, that I know you could never forgive me... and I understand that. But I would still try, try until the day comes that you would forgive me, and accept my friendship again.” he said. “Why are you doing this?” Kit asked. Calvin swallowed hard as he looked into her eyes. “I miss you. I miss my best friend. I realized I couldn't make it without you by my side. You're one of the most important persons in my life, and I can't accept it if our friendship would just end like that.” he said. “You're a jerk, did you know that?” Kit shouted at him. Calvin was stunned at what she said. “Guess she's still mad...” he thought. He lowered his head so as not to see the anger in her eyes anymore. But he didn't expect what Kit did next. He felt her move closer to him, and hugged him. He looked u and saw Kit bury her face on his chest. Calvin smiled to himself, though Kit may not say it, he could feel that she missed him as well. He pulled up his hands, and hugged her. He stroked her hair, and he could hear her soft sobs. She looked up at him, and he saw the tears in her eyes. He smiled at her, wiping the tears from her cheeks. “Hey, no crying...” he said softly. “I missed you too, Calvin...” she said to him. “I missed you... I thought I'm going to lose my best friend forever!”
--
“I can already hear your heart breaking into a million pieces, Danson.” Hannah said as he walked up to him. Danson looked back and smiled at her. They were at the veranda, watching that dramatic scence that happened between Calvin and Kit. “Guess he's back in her life again. It's time for me to step back again...” he said. “If you could just tell Kit that you love her, then you could have this special place in her life. I didn't know why you can't admit your feelings for her...” Hannah said as she shook her head. “Look who's talking. I dare you to walk up to Calvin and tell him that you have a crush on him...”
“Hey, I'm not the topic here, OK? Besides, why are you being such a sissy? You were able to sneak out last night, then why can't you confess to Kit?”
“It's a different thing, Hannah. It's hard to confess your love for someone and wear your heart on your sleeves, OK?”
Hannah just smiled at him. Guess she really could not convince Danson to tell Kit his feelings, but she could not bear seeing the jealousy in his eyes whenever he watched the two best friends. “Danson, you have to remember that Calvin will always come first in her life. She grew up with him, and nobody could ever replace Calvin in her life.” she said to him. “I know that, Hannah. I accept that I'm just Calvin's substitute for a while. I will still be there for Kit, especially when she needs me. As for now, I'm willing to give my role back to Calvin. He should take care of her now.” he said. Then, he looked at her and smiled. “Kit's so lucky to have friends like you...” she said. Then she sighed, and leaned on the balcony. “How I wish I could have a friend who could take care of me as well...” she said. Danson looked at her, and smiled. Then, he held her hand. “Don't worry, I'll take care of you...” he said. Hannah looked at him again and smiled, she felt her cheeks turned rosy pink.
--
Jiro and Chun peeked by the kitchen door and saw Joy preparing their food. “How will I talk to her?” Jiro asked Chun in a low voice. “I don't know, did you ever made her mad before?” Chun asked. Jiro shook his head. “I'm scared to make her mad, she's a black belter in Taekwando, remember?”
“Now that you told me, why did you came with me at the club anyway?”
“Like you never invited me, duh?”
“You shouldn't have got caught red-handed you know...”
“It's not my fault. It's Calvin the great's fault.... if he didn't drove us home then Joy wouldn't know we went there.”
Chun just shook his head. “Let's not blame Calvin, OK? If he didn't drove us back, and if we slept with those girls back in their hotel, then the more that we're in trouble.” he said. Jiro realized that Chun is right. “You have a point there...” he said as he nodded his head. “OK... no matter what happen, don't ever tell Joy that we met some girls at the bar. If you did, then you're dead. We wouldn't be able to explain to Auntie Wang why you became paralyzed...” Chun said to him. Jiro gave him a confused look. “Do you think I should be honest to her?” he asked. “And what, tell Joy about Abby? You really want to get killed, don't you?” Chun said. Jiro just sighed at him. Chun have a point, if he would be honest about what happened the night before, then he will lose Joy. She have a lot of admirers in school just waiting for him to make a stupid move that would cause their breakup. “OK, let's do this...” Jiro said. He stood up straight, and then composed himself before entering the kitchen.
Jiro took a deep breath as he approached his girlfriend. “Honey...” he called to her. Joy looked at him. She was holding a knife in her hand. “What?” she asked. Jiro became terrified with the way she held the knife. It's as if she would attack him and stab him. “I... uh... I... well... I...” he stuttered. Joy gave him an irritated look. “What? Can't you see I'm busy, Jiro?” she said in an annoyed tone. “I... uh... yes... yes... I can see you're busy... uh... I.... I'll just talk to you later. “ he said. Then he rushed out of the kitchen. As soon as Jiro is gone, Joy laughed to herself. “Hah! Did I just made you scared, huh?” she thought.
--
“Can you tell me what Trixie told you that made you made at me?” Kit asked as they were strolling along the shore. Calvin paused to recall what Trixie told her. “Well, she told me that you two talked, and you told her that she's a bad influence to me, and that she should just break up with me. She said that you told her to stay away from me...” he said. Then he looked at her. “Is that true?” he asked her. As expected, Kit knew that Trixie lied to him. She was mad because of what she heard from Calvin. Kit shook her head. “No, it's not. I can't believe she lied to you...” she said. This made Calvin more confused. “Then... what really happened?” he asked. “She was the one who told me to stay away from you. She said she would do everything to make me stay away from you. She said she didn't like me because I'm always getting in her way. I guess you're girlfriend is not happy seeing us together...” she said. Calvin sighed, he can't believe that Trixie would threaten Kit this way. “I never thought she would hate you so much...” he said in a low voice. “Who wouldn't? All the girls in the uni already hates me because I'm hanging out with a heartthrob...” she said. Calvin let out a faint laugh upon hearing that. “Is that the reason why there are times that you would avoid me?” he asked again. Kit nodded her head. “I was considering avoiding you for as long as you're dating her, but I realized that if I do that, I will be ruining our friendship. And I can't just stay away from you just because someone told me so.” she said. “You're right. And if you did that, you'll make me go crazy just by wondering why you're avoiding me without any reasons...” he said.
He stopped walking, and took a small pebble and threw it. “I talked to Hannah before... I asked her what really happened that day at the cafe...” he said. Then, he turned to her. “I'm sorry if I said those hurtful word to you...” he said. Kit looked at him, confused with what he said. “You... you knew?” she asked. Calvin smiled and nodded his head. “You only defended yourself and Hannah. Trixie was the one who started it. She provoked you... I should have known better. I should have remembered that you're the kind of girl that would not get into fights...” he said in a low voice. Kit smiled at him, and tapped his shoulder. “You're in love with Trixie that's why you sided with her. She didn't hurt me, but what hurts the most is when you shouted at me, when you didn't believe me. I've always thought that you trust me so much, but...”
“But I failed you...” Calvin said. Kit slowly nodded her head. “I'm sorry...”
“I have already forgiven you, Calvin. The mere fact that you are here, making an effort to make peace with me... it means so much to me.”
“I'm really sorry if I was a jerk. I never thought I would be the one that could hurt you that way.”
“Let's be thankful for what happened. With what happened, we now know better. Let's just think of it as one of the reasons to strengthen our friendship.”
Calvin nodded his head. “I'll bear that in mind...” he said. “So, we're OK now, right?” he asked. Kit nodded her head. “But there's one thing that I have to ask of you...” she said. Calvin gave him a curious look. “I don't know what Trixie would do to us next if she found out we've made up already. Can we keep our friendship from her?”
--
“Why are you asking me? Shes mad at me as well!” Danson said to Jiro. Jiro was asking a favor from Danson that time, that he talk to Joy and explain everything. “I don't know what to do, Danson. It's either she'll kill me or break up with me. I'd rather be killed by her, than she break up with me.” Jiro said, giving him puppy eyes. “Let Chun explain everything. After all, it's all his idea!” Danson said to him. Danson walked away from Jiro and headed to the veranda, but Jiro still followed him. “Come on, man... help me...” he begged. “How can I help you if she won't even talk to me?” Danson asked. Just then, Joy came and approached Danson. “Hey, Danson...” she said smiling at him. “Can you find Kit and Calvin? Our lunch is ready.” she said. Danson smiled at her and nodded his head. “OK.” he said. “Thanks!” Joy said as he headed inside the house. Jiro looked at Joy, then looked back at Jiro. “See, she's not mad at you. Help me, please?”
“Look, she's just asking a favor from me.”
“She's not mad at you, but she is mad at me. Help me, Danson, please...”
Danson sighed and shook his head. Then he headed to the beach to find Kit and Calvin. “Fine!” he head Jiro shout. “If you won't help me, I'll tell Kit you flirted with a girl named Snowy at the bar.” Danson looked back at him and laughed. “Wei, Kit's not my girlfriend, OK?” he said. “Then I'll tell your future girlfriend that you did. She will be mad at you. Very mad! I'll tell her you made out with some stranger at the bar. I'll tell Hannah that too!” he said. Danson just laughed at him. “Fine! Tell them, and I'll tell Joy that you flirted with a girl named Abby at the bar.” he shouted back at him.
Just then, Joy came out of the veranda, and glared at Jiro. “You flirted with a girl last night?” she shouted at Jiro angrily. Both Jiro and Danson were shocked to see a very furious Joy. Jiro swallowed hard as Joy approached him. “Joy, honey... let me explain...” he stuttered. “You flirted with another girl?” Joy shouted again. This time, Danson ran to Jiro's rescue. “Joy, hear Jiro's explanation first, OK?” he said, trying to calm Joy down. “You did?” Joy shouted at Jiro again. Jiro nodded his head. Then, Joy punched him in the face. Her punch was so hard, that Both of them fell on the floor. “I hate you, Jiro! I hate you!” Joy shouted at him. Then, she stormed back inside the house.
Kit and Calvin just came, and saw the whole thing. Both of them wondered what happened to Joy and Jiro. They saw Jiro stood up, and followed Joy inside the house. “Joy! Let me explain!” they heard him shout. The two approached Danson, who was standing up after his fall. “What happened?” Calvin asked him. “Well, because of what happened last night, Joy is really mad at Jiro...” Danson explained. Calvin crossed his arms, and smirked at him. “So, who's Snowy?” he asked. Danson was shocked at his question. He looked at Kit and saw her laughing hard. “Come on, tell us...” Kit said in between laugh. Danson just shook his head. If Kit finds out all about Snowy, e will definitely lose his chance with her.
--
“Stupid Jiro!” Joy said as she cried. She took another tissue from the tissue holder an sneezed on it. Hannah was rubbing her back to console her. “I thought he's a faithful... I never thought he would go to that kind of place and flirt with another girl!” she said. “Want me to kill Jiro now?” Hannah asked. Joy stopped crying and looked at her. “Just kidding...” she said, smiling at her. Then, Joy started to cry again. “I will never forgive. I never will...” she said again while crying.
On the other hand, the rest of the gang were outside the girls' room, listening to Joy's cry. Jiro leaned on the wall, and sighed. “I guess she will never forgive me...” he said in a sad voice. “Hey, Jiro... cheer up! Joy was only saying that because she's mad at you.” Kit said to him. “Then, what should I do so that he would forgive me?” he asked them. “Why don't you woo her again.” Calvin suggested. Danson smiled and nodded her head. “Calvin's right, you can woo her... you can serenade her.” he said. Jiro looked at Chun, and saw him nodding. “You can sing her favorite song to her...” he said. Jiro nodded his head. He took a deep breath, and then faced the door of the room. Then, he began to sing.
If I should die before I wake
It’s ’cause you took my breath away
Losing you is like living in a world with no air
Oh
Joy heard Jiro singing outside their room. When he heard him sing, she stopped crying. “Hey... it's Jiro...” Hannah said. “Does he think I could just forgive him just because he's singing my favorite song?” she asked Hannah. “But at least he's making effort to make peace with you. Forgive Jiro, Joy. He only had fun with the guys, so give him some slack.” Hannah said to her.
I’m here alone, didn’t wanna leave
My heart won’t move, it’s incomplete
If there was a way that I can make you understand
Joy paused and listened to Jiro sing. Hannah's right. He only had fun that night, since they excluded the three boys from their own pajama party. Maybe that's the reason they sneaked out last night. “And besides...” Hannah said. “I know Jiro loves you very much. If he flirted with another girl, it's because of that stupid Chun, OK?” Hannah said. “But he still flirted with another girl...” she said. “Yes he did, and he regret doing that.” Hannah said. Then, Hannah smiled at her. “Didn't you already have your revenge on him?”
But how do you expect me
to live alone with just me
‘Cause my world revolves around you
It’s so hard for me to breathe
Joy stood up from her bed, and headed to the door. She slowly opened the door, and saw Jiro standing behind it.
Tell me how I’m supposed to breathe with no air
Can’t live, can’t breathe with no air
It’s how I feel whenever you ain’t there
It’s no air, no air
Got me out here in the water so deep
Tell me how you gon’ be without me
If you ain’t here, I just can’t breathe
It’s no air, no air
“Honey...” Jiro said as soon as he saw Joy. Joy frowned at him, and put her hands on her waist. “Im sorry... I won't do it ever again... I promise...” he said. “Were you scared that I would break up with you?” she asked. Jiro slowly nodded his head. “Do you promise not to flirt with other girls as long as you're dating me?” she asked again. Jiro smiled and put his right hand up. “I promise.” he said. “OK... I don't want to end up like Kit and Calvin here. I forgive you...” she said. Jiro finally smiled upon hearing what she said. Then, he hugged Joy tight, and then kissed her on the cheeks. “I love you, honey...” he said. “I really love you...” then, all of their friends cheered on them.
--
That night, they camped out at the beach. They circled around the campfire while drinking beer. “I'm glad you guys are OK now...” Joy said to Kit and Calvin. The two of them looked at each other, and smiled. “I'm glad too...” Calvin said. “But isn't it a little weird, you have to keep it from everyone else?” Chun said. Calvin nodded his head. “It's for the best...” Kit said. “At least these two couples here are OK now, after their small misunderstanding...” Calvin said, pointing at Jiro and Joy. Jiro looked at Joy, and then kissed her on the cheeks. Meanwhile, Danson looked at Hannah, and found that she was already tipsy. “Hey, Hannah... are you OK?” he asked. Hannah looked up at him and smiled, nodding her head. “Well, I don't think you are. You're already as red as a beet...” he said. Just then, Hannah leaned over him, and fell asleep. “Wei, Danson...” he heard Jiro said. “Take Hannah to their room... she's not used to drinking beer.” he said. Danson nodded his head, and then, he carried her back to their room.
Danson laid Hannah on her bed. He sat beside her, and watched her as she slumbered peacefully. “Sleep tight...” he said. He slowly stood up from her bed, but he felt Hannah hold his hand. “Don't leave me...” he heard her say. He looked at her again, and smiled. “She might be dreaming...” he thought. He sat on her bed again and decided to stay with Hannah. “Don't worry...don't be scared...” he whispered to her. “I'm just here... I'll take care of you...”
|
|
|
|
Post by fae042808 on Mar 30, 2009 11:10:39 GMT 7
hey this is such a nice story. I love it!
I wasn't able to comment on the previous chap but I like the way you made Joy's character more appealing... kasi nung first chapter parang wala lang! aHaHAha....
And it shows in your work that you adore the character whose name is "Danson".
for I myself is starting to fall for his character..... (teka character lang ba o yung real person???) ahehehe
ang haba ng bakasyon nila... 3 chapters whew... Inspired!
errr I thought si Jiro and Chun lang ang nagsukatan... kasama pala nila si Danson nun ahehe (ang bad ko!)
way to go kEiS!
KUDOS!
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Mar 30, 2009 17:43:21 GMT 7
ay fae, ako, i'm starting to fall for both the character and the real person hahahhaha
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 1, 2009 20:29:42 GMT 7
Chapter 18 – Long Vacation Part 4 – With You
“Hey, where is Danson?” Chun asked. An hour ago, Jiro asked Danson to bring Hannah back to their room, as she was already drunk. “I don't know...” Jiro said, shrugging his shoulder. “Maybe, he and Hannah already...” before Chun could finish his sentence, Joy smacked him in the head. “Pervert!” she shouted at him. “Danson's a real gentleman. He won't take advantage of Hannah.” she continued. Chun rubbed his forehead and then glared at Joy. “Why didn't you let me finish. Maybe he and Hannah are already asleep. You are so malicious, Joy...” he said. Kit and Calvin just laughed at them. “Wei, if you want, let's check on them. Let's see if they're already asleep...” Calvin suggested. All of them agreed.
They all went inside and then peeked inside the boy's room. They were surprised that the room is empty. “Where's Danson?” Jiro asked. He looked at Joy, and saw her peeking inside their room. She was grinning from ear to ear, as if she discovered that Santa Claus is real. Curious, all them looked inside the room. “Oh....” all of them said in unison. They saw Danson sleeping beside Hannah, his right arm under Hannah's head. The two were facing each other as they slept. “This is a Kodak moment...” Chun said, looking at Jiro. Jiro smiled, and took the digicam from his back pocket. He tiptoed to the end of the bed, and took pictures of them together. While he did, the four were trying to suppress their laughter.
“Hey, aren't you jealous of Hannah?” Calvin asked Kit as soon as they got out of the room. Kit smiled at him and shook her head. “No reason to be jealous of her...” she said. “Well, I think there is. Hannah's getting closer to Danson. Aren't you scared she'll steal him away from you?”
“No, I'm not scared. Besides, if Hannah and Danson will be together in the future, I'll be happy for them.”
“Do you think they're falling for each other?”
“I don't know. It's too early to tell. I guess they're just enjoying each other's company...”
Both of them sat on the couch. Calvin put his arm around Kit as he leaned. He's still wondering if Danson had a change of heart. He knew he is in love with his best friend, but he found him with Hannah in his arms. “Did Danson told you anything yet?” he asked Kit. Kit looked at him and shook his head. “What should he tell me?” she asked. He paused, contemplating whether he would tell about Danson's feeling towards her or not. In the end, he decided to let Danson confess his love for Kit. “Oh, nothing. If there is, it should be Danson that should be telling you that...” he said. Kit smiled as he looked down. “I know...” she said in a low voice. Calvin gave her a confused look. “You know?” he asked. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “Danson's in love with me, right?” she said. Calvin was surprised at what she said. Then she looked up at him again. “I knew from the start that he is. He is perfect, really... but I only see him as a friend... there was a time that he tried to confess his love for me, but I stopped him... because I don't want to hurt him. I just can't accept his love...” she said. “There is really someone else... and it's still him, right?” Calvin asked, pertaining to Jay. Kit nodded her head. “It will always be him.” she answered.
He felt jealous with Kit's confession to him. He doesn't know why he was always jealous of Jay whenever Kit speaks of him. “You would never see him again, Kit. Better give Danson a chance...” he said. “You really didn't like him, and I don't know why...”
“Why is it still him?”
“I don't know. I guess it's not always that a nine-year old girl would find her first love... at the right place... at the right time...”
“And you think he also feels the same?”
“I know. I felt his heart that moment.”
Calvin became silent. Now, he knew the reason why he have always been jealous of Jay – he had Kit's heart since they were kids. He was the other boy that came into her life after him, and he was not just a childhood friend, he is a childhood sweetheart.
--
“Are you sure you'll be OK sleeping here in the den?” Joy asked as she handed Kit her blanket. “I'll be OK, and besides, I don't want to disturb Danson and Hannah anymore.” she said. Joy smiled as she nodded her head to her. “OK, if you need anything I'll be at the boys' room.” Joy said. She said goodnight to Calvin and Kit and then went inside the room. They both laid down on the floor after Calvin turned off the lights. Both of them were silent, and Calvin thought that Kit was already asleep. Beneath the darkness, he stared at the face of the girl beside her. He smiled to himself, happy that he is here with her. He missed these kind of moments, where they would be sleeping beside each other, and while he trying to get some sleep, he would stare at her.
He doesn't want to be unfair to Kit, and he wanted to be happy for her as well. Call him selfish, but the thought that Kit liked someone and Danson being in love with her just makes him a green-eyed monster. Guess he was used to be the only guy in Kit's life, and he have to ready himself in case she would decide one day to give Danson a chance, or if she and Jay would be together in the future. He wanted the best for his best friend, and he wanted her to be happy. He wished that whoever it is that Kit would give her heart to, he would take care of her like he have always done.
He reached for her face, and brushed her hair with his fingers. “You really like doing this, huh?” he heard Kit said. “You're not yet asleep?” he asked. “I was watching you staring at me.” she said, and then she let out a faint smile. “Hey, Calvin. Don't tell me you've fallen for me...” she teased. “Of course not... didn't we promised that -”
“Yeah, yeah... we promised not to fall for each other since we're like brothers and sisters... can't you take a joke? Why are you being so defensive?”
Then, she heard Calvin laugh a little. “I'm sorry for staring at you... guess I just missed doing this...” he said apologetically. “I don't know if I could still do this in the future, especially when you got yourself a boyfriend...” he continued. “Of course, we could still do this, but not as often...”
“I was wondering what kind of guy would you give your heart to... I mean... if he would be sweet and nice, or if he would be a heart breaker...”
“Well, whoever he is, he have to go through you first. You should approve of him, because you know what's the best for me.”
Calvin smiled to himself upon hearing that. “Tell me, what's your ideal guy?” he asked. “My ideal guy? Hmmm... he should be smart, athletic, cheerful.... he have this really cute smile that could brighten up my day. He always says the right thing... He should have those almond eyes that I would not get tired of staring into, and he will only have his eyes on me. Most of all, he would always protect me... he would take care of me... someone who would only give me tears of joy...” she said. “Hey, that sounds familiar...” Calvin said. Kit just smiled at him “Yeah, come to think of it... my ideal guy should be someone like my best friend...”
--
The sun's rays entered the window, and slowly, Hannah and Danson opened their eyes. “Good morning...” Hannah said to Danson, then she closed her eyes to sleep some more. Then, it sinked in to her. She spent the night sleeping in Danson's arm. This time, she opened her eyes again, and saw Danson smiling at her. “Good morning, sleepy head.” he said. Hannah immediately sat up from the bed. She checked on herself, and was relieved to see herself still in clothes. Danson sat up and smirked at her. “Hey, I didn't raped you or anything, OK?” he said. Hannah looked up at him and gave him a confused look. “W-what... what happened last night?” she asked nervously. “You were drunk last night, so I carried you here to let you sleep. When I was about to go back, you held my hand to stop me and then you begged me not to leave you.” he explained. Hannah could not believe what he said. “I... I did?” she asked again. Danson nodded his head. Then, he rubbed his right arm. “Geez, your head his awfully heavy, I must say...” he complained. “And you were crying while you were sleeping. You were begging me to stay... I was waiting if you would eventually confess your love for me. I would've called Calvin if you did.” Danson said. Hannah took a pillow and began to hot him. Danson covered himself with his hand as Hannah hit him. “Hey... what did I say?” he asked, trying to stop her from hitting him. “Stop it, Hannah!” he said to her. Hannah stopped and glared at him. “Are you sure nothing happened between us?” she asked again. “I am 100% sure... and besides, you're not even my type, OK?” he said. “How can I be sure? You made out with some girl at a bar... how sure am I that you didn't do anything to me?” Hannah asked again. Danson just rolled his eyes at her. “Please, Hannah. I'm not a pervert. And besides... that girl... well... she...” then he paused and looked up at her. “Why do I have to explain to you?!” he exclaimed. Hannah rolled her eyes at him, and smirked. “I don't know about you. You should be explaining to Kit, and not to me. As if I care...” she said, crossing her arms.
Danson moved closer to her, and looked into her eyes. Then, he smirked at her. “Are you jealous?” he asked in a husky. Hannah raised an eyebrow at him. “Why should I be jealous? Like a have a crush on you, duh?” she said. “Why are you being snotty?”
“Don't I have the right to be snotty from time to time?”
“I think you're jealous. So, am I your crush now, huh?”
“Puh-leaze, Danson. I don't like guys who are perverts.”
“Calvin's a pervert sometimes...”
“But he isn't like you you just a grab a girl and made out with her!”
“Wei! I'm just being friendly, OK?”
“Being friendly that you have to kiss her?”
“You're jealous...”
“No, I'm not... and why are you explaining to me?”
Danson opened his mouth to speak, but he could not answer back to Hannah. “Wei, you're bullying me now!” he said to her. Hannah smirked at him. “Oh, am I?” she said. Danson grabbed Hannah and pull her to him. Then, he began to tickle her sides. Hannah tried to break free from Danson, but he was too strong for him. “Stop it, Danson!” she said in between laugh. “No way! After you bully me?” he said, still tickling her. Hannah was able to break free from her by pulling her arms, but her pull was too strong, that both of them fell on the bed. She found Danson on top of him, staring into her eyes again.
“Sleepy heads, it's time to... Whoa!” they heard someone said. They looked at the door and saw Chun standing by the door. They just looked at him, and when they realized that he caught them in an awkward position Danson stood up from the bed. “OK... I'll pretend I didn't see that... scratch that. I'll pretend that I saw you guys playing wrestling...” Chun said. “Yeah... nothing happened... really...” Hannah said, turning her eyes away from Danson. Chun smirked at the two, and crossed his arms. “So, who won?”
--
“Are you sure you really have to go home?” Kit asked as she walked Calvin to his car. Calvin paused and smiled at her. “I really have to, Kit. I was supposed to go home last night, but I really want to spend some more time with you...” he said to her. Kit nodded her head, and gave him a faint smile. Calvin noticed the change of expression in her face. He put his arm around her, and lifted up her chin. “Hey, we'll be seeing together later when you get home this afternoon. I have to go home early so that Trixie would won't suspect a thing. Promise, I'll cancel my date with Trixie so that we could hang out together...” he promised. Kit shook her head. “You don't have to do that. Just call me when you get home, OK?” she said. Calvin nodded his head and got inside the car. She waved at him as he drove away, and watched him until his car is no longer in sight.
“I'm glad you and Cal's OK now...” she heard someone say. She looked back and saw Jiro walking up to her. “He didn't have to leave early you know...” he said. “He had to. He have a date with Trixie tonight...” Kit explained. “I really don't know about you guys... everyone knows you've been best friends since birth, why do you have to keep from everyone that you and Cal's OK now?” he asked. “We have to... I don't know what Trixie's up to next. I'm just being careful this time that Calvin won't be mad at me again...”
“Well, if he really is your best friend, he should defend you from his girlfriend if she did anything to you. I just didn't like the way he treated you before... he was being such a jerk...”
“I know... I really have no plans of forgiving him, but he made an effort to make peace with me, so I decided to give him a chance. Anyway, since we were kids, this is the second major fight we had...”
Jiro gave Kit a confused look. “Second major fight? What's the first major fight?” he asked. Kit laughed as she remembered the time that she and Calvin fought for the first time. “Oh... it was after summer vacation. He was sent to his grandma that time, while I stayed with my cousins at their resort. I met a little boy that time, and became really close to him. Whenever Calvin calls me, I would tell him about this little boy. He was really jealous, and thought that I would replace him as my best friend. He didn't talk to me for the next three months because of that.” Kit explained. Jiro laughed at what she said. “Wow, so Calvin's a very jealous and possessive friend, huh?” he asked. Kit nodded her head. “Up until now, when I speak the name of that boy, he would really get mad.” she said. “Well, I never thought Calvin could be like that. If he could be protective of his friends, then he would be really protective of his girlfriend...” he said. Kit nodded in agreement. “I could understand why he sided with Trixie that time. But his fault was, he didn't listened to my side of the story.” she said. Jiro smiled at her, and then put his arm around her shoulder. “Well, at least it's all water under the bridge now... all that matters now is that he apologized to you and you have forgiven him. After this storm, you know that no matter what happened, your friendship would stand still.” he said.
--
It was afternoon, and everyone was getting ready to go home. Danson entered their room after he took a shower, and he saw Chun laughing at some pictures on the digicam. “Hey, it's your turn. And hurry up, will you?” he said to him. Chun looked up to him, and then smiled devilishly at him as he looked at him from head to toe. He was dripping wet, and he was only wearing a towel on his waist. Danosn noticed how Chun looked at him, so he glared at him. “And I thought you were not gay anymore...” he said. Chun just laughed at him. “Well, if I would see you everyday like that, I would reconsider...” he said in a gaish tone. Danson took a pillow and threw it at him. “Hey, I'm just kidding.” Chun said. “Go and take a shower, will you?” Danson shouted at him. Chun stood up from the bed and then headed to the door. He paused and looked at Danson flirtatiously. “Won't you join me, lover boy?” he asked in a gayish tone. Danson smacked his head, which made Chun rush outside the room.
He put on his clothes, and then sat on the bed to wear his shoe. As he sat, he saw the digicam on the bed. Curious, he took it and decided to see the pictures. There were pictures of them inside the van, while swimming, and while they were drinking around the bonfire. He even saw the pictures of him with Jiro and Chun, naked on the bed. He laughed as he looked at the picture. He pressed on the next button, and he saw the picture of him sleeping beside Hannah. He stared at that picture for a while, zooming it in to see Hannah's face closely. He smiled to himself, realizing how pretty she is. She could be much prettier than Joy and Kit, or even Trixie. She's much prettier without her glasses on. All that Hannah have to do is fix herself, have a makeover. Bet if she did, she would attract a lot of guys, but then again, he like Hannah as she is. He like her being humble, and naiveness, her innocence, and her being shy, especially when Calvin's around. He like her when she smiles, when she pouts at him, and when she get mads at him when he bullies her.
“Ooohhh... lover boy's in love...” he heard someone said. He turned around, and he saw Chun beside him. “Wei!” he shouted at him. “Wei your face. You've been staring at that picture for a long time. Are you falling for Hannah?” Chun asked. Danson paused, and then looked at Hannah's picture again. Is he really falling for her?
--
Kit came home late afternoon. As he entered her room, her phone rang. She put her bag on the table, and then picked up the phone. “Hello?” she said. “Look outside your window...” she heard then person on the other line said. She looked outside, and she saw Calvin smiling at him. He waved at her, and she smiled at him, walking towards the window. “Wei... you missed me already?”
“I did...”
“I thought you have a date with Trixie?”
“I told told you I'll cancel it. Hey, can I come over?”
“Sure...”
She watched Calvin as he took something from his room. She was surprised to see him holding a long wide plank. She laughed as he watched him struggle to get the plank to her window. Good thing her bedroom window is only a four meters away from his. Then, he got out of the window, and balanced himself on the plank to get to her room. “Why do you have to do that?” she asked him as soon as he jumped inside her room. “Well, its the fastest route to get here...” he said. Kit just laughed at him. Then, Calvin took her hand. “I'm smelling Auntie Jin's famous cookies. Lets go down, I'm hungry.”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 5, 2009 0:38:39 GMT 7
Chapter 19 – The Other Guy
“I can't believe vacation's over...” Hannah groaned as they walked through the covered walk as they headed to their next class. “Don't worry, just three more months, and it's going to be our winter break.” Kit said to her. Hannah sighed. At the thought of winter break, she became more sad. It won't be long before she would leave for Vienna for her scholarship, and she's sad to leave her new friends behind. Its only now that she have found friends that could accept her, and she would leave them soon. There are times that she wished she would've not agreed to study in Vienna, but there's no turning back now. She didn't even have the strength to tell them all about it. Kit looked at her, and he saw the sadness in her face. “Hey, cheer up. We still have Saturdays and Sundays, you know.” she said. Joy smiled and nodded her head. “Slumber party this Friday, my place.” she said. Hannah looked up at them, and smiled. “Great!” she said.
The three of them stopped, when they saw the school bullies at the other side of the covered walk. They were picking up on some freshman. “Bastards...” Kit muttered. “Why can't they pick someone their own size?” she continued. She was about to take a towards them, but Joy stopped her by holding her arm. “Don't Kit...” she heard Joy said. She looked at her, and she saw him trembling. “I think we should head back, I don't want to see them...” she continued. Kit and Hannah gave her a confused look. “Why?” Hannah asked. “Wei, did those guys bullied you before?” Kit asked. Joy shook her head. “That guy...” she said pointing at the tall guy with wavy hair, wearing a gray sports leather jacket. “He was courting me before...” The two were still confused. “So?” they asked in unison. “Well, he found out that Jiro and I were already dating, and they were harassing Jiro before. I don't want to see them...” Joy said. “OK, let's just find another way to get to our next class...” Kit said. As they turned their back to leave, they didn't know that one of the bullies have seen them. “Wei...” one of them called. They paused and looked back. They saw the three walking towards them. The guy that Joy pointed a while ago was smiling at them. “Mike He...” Joy said in a low voice. “And you still remember my name. Why are you avoiding me like I have a disease or something?” he asked. He stopped in front of her and caressed her cheek. Joy looked away from him. “Hey, don't worry... I don't like you anymore... if that's what you're afraid of...” Mike said. Kit glared at him. “Wei! You're such a pervert! We can sue you for harassment.” she said to him. Mike looked at her and smiled. “So, you have a pretty friend here, I see...” Mike said. He leaned on the pole beside her, and then extended his hand. “Mike He, Junior, taking up Advertising” he said. Kit just looked at his hand, and raised an eyebrow at him. “As if I'm asking...” she said to him. Joy took Kit's hand and pulled her away from Mike. “Come on, we'll be late...” she told her. The three girls turned their back on them, and then walked away from them.
“Wei, Mike...” Ethan, one of his friend, called him. Mike looked at him. “seems like that friend of Joy doesn't like you, huh?” he said. “It seems that your charm is not working anymore. First, it's Joy, then her friend.” Joe, his other friend say. Mike just smirked as he watched Joy and her friends leave. “Don't worry, dude. I'll get her someday...” he said.
--
Danson slowly opened the door of the music room and he saw Hannah by the piano, practicing her piece. He watched her as she played the piano. “Wei...” he heard someone whisper to his ear. He looked at his side, and saw Chun standin beside him. “Chun, you sure will give me a heart attack one day...” he said. Chun just smiled at him. “Look, lover boy. If you want something from her, then approach her, OK? Why are you hesitating to approach Hannah? She's a nice girl although you bully her.” Chun said. Danson glared at his friend. “Can you let me watch her play the piano in peace?” he asked. Chun put up his hand as he smiled at him. “Fine, fine. I'll leave you alone.” he said. Then, Chun left Danson alone. Danson watched Chun as he walked away. He smiled as he watched him. Chun is really a funny guy, trying to give meaning to all the things around him. He turned to peek inside the room and he was surprised to see Hannah standing by the door, smiling at him. “Wei! You are the one who'll give me the heart attack!” he told her. Hannah smiled as he put his had on her waist. “How long are you planning to watch me from here? You could get inside this room, you know?” she said as she opened the door wide. Both of them entered the room. “I didn't want to disturb you...” he said. Hannah took her seat back, and then gave space for Danson. “I'm practicing for my recital next month...” she explained. “And I thought a musical prodigy like you doesn't need to practice anymore?”
“Of course I still do. Especially when I feel nervous...”
“You're scared?”
“Yes. Remember when you told me I would miss a note during my performance if Calvin would come? What if I did?”
Danson looked at the piano, and began to play some notes. “You just have to believe yourself... and always have a presence of mind.” he said. Hannah just sighed at him. “I don't know... every time my performance is coming up, I feel really nervous...” she said. Then, an idea hit Danson. He looked at Hannah and smiled. “Come with me...” he said, winking at her.
Danson took Hannah at the school auditorium. “This is where you'll have your recital, right?” he asked as they walked towards the stage. Hannah nodded her head. “OK. Have you tried practicing here?” he asked again. Hannah shook her head this time. “I haven't...” she said. Then, he turned to her and smile. “Why don't you practice here for the day. Imagine that it's already your recital, and the auditorium is filled with a lot of people...” he said. Hannah looked around the place, and then gave him a confused look. “But... it's empty...” she said. “That's why you have to use your imagination.” he said. He pulled her towards the stage, and then make her sit in front of the grand piano. “I'll watch you from below, OK? I'll be your audience.” he said to her. Hannah smiled, and nodded his head. Hannah watched Danson as he walked down the stage. He took the seat in front of him. “Hey, what's your favorite tune?” Hannah shouted at him. Danson smiled at her. “I like 'Somewhere Over the Rainbow'...” he said. Hannah smiled and nodded her head. Then, she began to play his favorite tune. Danson smiled to himself as he listened to her play.
--
Jiro and Joy were at the study hall. Jiro was taking down notes, when he noticed that his girlfriend is spaced out. “Something wrong?” he asked in a worried tone. Joy looked at him and shook her head. “Hunny, I know when something is bothering you. Tell me...” he insisted. Joy sighed before speaking up. “Mike He...” she began. Jiro felt anxious. He leaned on his chair and took a deep breath. “Is... is he harassing you again?” he asked. Joy shook her head. “But... I'm scared... I think he's eying Kit. I don't know what he'll do to her...” she said. Jiro looked at his girlfriend worriedly. “Kit? How did he knew Kit?”
“We bumped into them at the covered walk. Kit saw them bullying a freshman. She wanted to talk to them, but I stopped her. Then, Mike saw us...”
“What did he do?”
“He talked to me, then he introduced himself to Kit. But Kit just ignored him.”
Jiro laughed upon hearing that. Kit could be as mean as Trixie sometimes, especially if she didn't like the person. “Have you told Kit about what happened to us before?” he asked. Joy nodded her head. “Yes, I did. But, what if he would pester Kit this time? I'm worried about her... Do you think we should tell Calvin and Danson about it?” she asked. Jiro nodded his head. “I think it would be better if we do. We have to make sure that Mike and his gang won't get near to her.”
--
Mike took a seat beside Joe, and then looked up at one of his friend, Andy. “You got the info I need?” he asked him. Andy nodded his head. “Of course, Zeropointsix never fails, boss.” he told him as he handed him a piece of paper. Mike smiled as he read it's content. “Katherine Jin, also known as Kit. Sophomore, taking up Journalism.” he read. Then, he looked up at Andy and smiled. “Good job, Zeropointsix. You never failed me whenever I ask you to research about someone.” he said. “So, what's your next move now, Mike?” Ethan asked. “I have to get to know this girl. I want to know her schedule, who she hangs out, where she usually hangs out...” he said. Then, Andy gave him another piece of paper. “I knew you'll be asking for that...” he said, winking at Mike. Mike took the paper, and saw that it contained Kit's class schedule. “You're really good, huh...” he said to Andy. “And yeah, I heard she and Calvin Chen have been best friends since kids. She's friends with Joy and her boyfriend, Jiro, that dorky Hannah Tan, that gay guy, Wu Chun, and the soccer heart throb, Danson Tang.” Andy said. Joe looked at Andy, surprised at what he did. “Wei, you found all about her in just a few hours?” he asked. Andy just winked at him. “I have my sources...” he said.
Mike looked at the papers he was holding and smiled to himself. “Katherine Jin...” he muttered. “One day, you're going to be mine. All mine...”
--
“Hey, Kit!” Kit closed the door of his locker, and saw Calvin coming up to him. She smiled at his best friend as she saw him. “Hey, Cal! Where's your girlfriend?” she asked. “Don't ask where she is. She might be with some of her friends... are you afraid that she'll see us together?” he asked. “You know that we have to keep our friendship from her, remember?” she said. Calvin sighed at her. “Fine, I understand...” he said. He watched as she opened her locker again to take some books. “Hey, want to hang out at the cafe today?” he asked. “What about Trixie?”
“Why do you have to worry about her?”
“Because may I remind you, Calvin... we agreed not to let her know that we're OK now. If she found out, she might threaten me again.”
“Fine, I got your point. Let's just have snacks at my house today. Don't worry about Trixie, she'll go shopping with her friends this afternoon, so I'm free.”
Kit looked at him and smiled. “Sounds like a plan...” she said. “Good... because I've been wanting to ask you something about Algebra, I really can't understand a thing about it...” he said.
Kit paused for a while. At the corner of her eye, she saw Trixie coming up to them. Then, she looked at Calvin and glared at her. “Can't you leave me alone? What else do you want from me?” she shouted at him. Calvin looked up at her, confused. “What? What's wrong?” he asked. He saw her looking at the other side, and he saw Trixie walking up to them. “OK, I got it...” he said to her in a low voice. As Trixie got nearer, they began to act as if they were fighting again. “Look, Kit...”
“I don't want to hear your explanation, Calvin. Just leave me alone, OK?”
With that, Kit slammed the door of her locker, and walked away from him. Calvin just watched at her as she leave. “She's such a good actress...” he thought. Trixie reached up to him and kissed him on his cheek, and then she looked at Kit. “What happened?” she asked, not taking her eyes off her. “N-nothing.” he said. “You two had a fight again?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “I was asking her to apologize to you...” he lied. Trixie looked at him and smiled. “No need for that, Cal. I have forgiven Kit. Let's just forget everything that happened.” she said. Calvin just smiled at her. “That's the thing...” he thought. “You may have forgiven her because she's avoiding me, but I don't think she have forgiven you for making her avoid me...”
--
That night, Danson was busy studying for his quiz the next day. He took his bag to get his other notebook, but he found that his notebook is not in there. “Where could it be...” he thought. He looked through his table, and the searched for it inside the drawer. Suddenly, he remembered that his notebook was on his other bag. He walked over the cabinet and took out his bad. He opened it, and saw what he was looking for inside. He took it, and then threw his bag inside the cabinet, when suddenly, something fell on the floor. It was a paper crane. Danson knelt down and picked it up. He stared at it for a long time. “How come I had this?” he thought. Then, he remembered.
The last time he used that bag was when they found out that Trixie was the paper crane girl. Before they saw Calvin caught Trixie, they saw this paper crane by his locker. He remembered taking the paper crane with him to show it to Calvin and Hannah as evidence that Hannah is the paper crane girl. He stood up and reached for his bag again. If he is not mistaken, he also took the love note together with the paper crane. He turned down his bag, and took off all of it's content, and at last, he was able to find the one thing he was looking for. He still have the note that goes with the paper crane. He reached for it and read it. “Trixie is not the paper crane girl...” he said to himself. “She assumed someone's identity to have Calvin by himself...” he reached for his phone to call Kit about what he found, but he paused. The paper cranes can be his evidence against Trixie, but will Calvin ever believe him if he told him that his girlfriend is lying to him?
--
The next day, Kit was walking to her class, when Mike and his friends blocked her way. She tried to get away from them, but Mike just keeps on blocking her. This annoyed Kit. “Excuse me, but I still have a class to attend to.” she said in an annoyed tone. Mike just smirked at her. “Whoa... hey, I just want to have a few minutes of your time...” Mike said. Kit glared at him, and then crossed her arms. “Well, you just wasted it. Now, if you'll excuse me...” Kit tried to walk away from him, but Mike got in her way again. “Don't you like me?” he asked her. “What is there to like about you? You bully the lower classmen, you harrass people just to get what you want. You're a big bad bully, I didn't really like bullies.” she snapped at him. “But I can make you like me. I'm not really like that, if you'll only give me a chance.”
“Have you heard of the saying first impressions lasts? Whatever it is, you can never change what I think of you.”
“I can impress you more, Kit. You'll be very impressed that you'll be begging for my time.”
Kit raised an eyebrow at him, and smirked at him. “Oh really? I'm sorry to burst your bubble, but I'm not that type of girl.” she said.
Just then, Calvin came and saw how Kit was being harassed by Mike He and his friend. “Hey!” he shouted at him. Mike and his gang looked at him as Calvin walked towards them. “Can't you leave my best friend alone?” he told them. Mike glared at him. “Why are you concerned, are you her boyfriend?” he asked. “I am more than that to her. Stop pestering Kit, or else...” he said. Mike glared at him one more time, before leaving Kit alone. As soon as they were gone, Calvin looked at Kit worriedly. “Are you OK? Did they hurt you?” he asked. Kit smiled at him. “I'm OK, Cal. They were just blocking my way... nothing major.” she said. “You know I'm always worried whenever you do that...”
“Do what?”
“Act brave in front of every one when you know for yourself that you're already scared.”
“But I am brave. I have to learn to defend myself, Cal...'
Calvin smiled at her. “But next time... shout for help if you are really scared, OK?” he said. Kit smirked at him as she put her hand on her waist. “Who said I'm scared?” she asked. “Or are you the one who's scared for me?”
--
Rina sat beside Trixie while they were having their lunch at the cafeteria. “Are you really sure that Calvin and his BFF are not yet in good terms?” she asked. Trixie nodded her head. “I saw them fighting yesterday.” she said. Rina just smiled as she shook her head, much to Trixie's confusion. “What?” she asked. “They're acting otherwise...” Rina said. “What do you mean?” Trixie asked. “I heard Mike telling Andy Chen about his encounter with Kit a while ago. I heard him say that Calvin got in his way and defended Kit from them. Andy also said that after his encounter with Calvin, he saw them talking as if they were still BFFs.” Rina explained. Upon hearing that, Trixie felt her blood rushing up to her head. “Really?” she asked. Rina nodded her head. “How can they still be BFFs... I should've gotten rid of his BFF!”
“But I think the two already made up. Who knows, they have already talked. They're neighbors, remember?”
“I can't believe she could do this. She's such a cunning pregnant dog... I can't believe she charmed Calvin under my nose.”
“Yeah... and without any effort, Mike have liked her. I heard Mike's chasing her, and maybe Calvin thought Mike was harassing his little BFF that's why we got into the picture.”
Trixie looked at her, as if she discovered something. “Mike He? Like Kit?” she asked. Rina nodded her head. “My God, she's such a flirt. Even Mike He...” Rina muttered. Then, an idea hit Trixie again. It was another evil plan against Kit. “Let's give Kit a dose of her own medicine...” she told Rina. Rina gave her friend a confused look. “What do you mean?” she asked. “If Mike He likes her... then he'll get her with my help.”
--
Next Chapter:
Trixie's evil plan would put Kit in danger. Who would be able to save Kit? Is it Chun? Jiro? Danson? Or Calvin?
Hannah and Danson would get a little bit closer.
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 5, 2009 21:41:58 GMT 7
Chapter 20 – Danger Lurking
A/N: Warning: This chapter contains some rated scenes.
--
“Mike...” Joe said as he tapped his shoulder. Mike looked back, and he saw two girls walking up to them. He recognized who this girl is, after all, they had a little affair back then. Mike stood up from his seat, and smiled at the girl. “Hey, baby!” he greeted. The girl just smiled at him. “Hey yourself, Mike. Are you desperate or what?”
“What do you mean?”
“Kit. I've heard you're chasing her. Have you ran out of girls you could play with?”
Mike just laughed at what she said. “Are you jealous? I heard you're dating someone already.” he said. “Yes, I am...” she said. Then, she walked up to him. “And the guy I'm dating turns out to be Kit's BFF...” she whispered to him. Upon hearing that, Mike's lips formed into a smile again. “So, you're here to help me with Kit?” he asked her. She just nodded her head. “Of course. I'll do everything to get rid of his little BFF. She's getting in my way...” she said. “Well, I can understand why you hate Kit so much, Trixie. She's a nice girl, while you're a pregnant dog.” Mike said. She just rolled her eyes at him. “Puh-leaze. She's the pregnant dog!” she said. Mike nodded his head. “Yeah, she's the pregnant dog, while you're a very *friendly* person” he snapped back. Trixie rolled her eyes at him again. “So, what kind of help are you willing to give me?” he asked. Trixie just gave him an evil smile as she told him about her plans.
After hearing her plan, his lips formed into a smile. “It's as if you're asking me a favor than giving me help, Trixie. It's not fair...” he said. Trixie raised an eyebrow at him. “Don't you want her?” she asked. “Not in that way... but, I'm willing to cooperate with you. In one condition...” he said. Trixie crossed his arm, and listened to what he have to say. “What?” she asked. Mike smirked at him, leaning closer to her. “You know what I wanted, Trixie...” he whispered to her. He stared into her eyes for a moment, and then he kissed her on the lips.
--
Danson leaned at the wall right beside the door of the music room. He sighed as he looked at the paper crane on his palm. “Who could she be?” he thought. There are a lot of mysteries surrounding this paper crane girl, and it seems that everything gets to be complicated. He have to found out who she is, before he could tell Kit or Calvin that Trixie is lying to them. He have to make sure that he found the right paper crane girl this time, and not just any of Calvin's admirer. He sighed again, and looked up at the ceiling. “I need help with this... God give me a clue...” he thought.
“What are you doing here?” he heard someone say. He looked beside him, and he saw Hannah. Danson looked at her and smiled. He hid the paper crane inside his bag secretly. “Oh... Actually, I was looking for you.” he said. Hannah crossed her arms, and gave him a suspicious look. “Why?”
“I was wondering if I could borrow your notes in History...”
“Kit and I are on the same class. Why borrow notes from me?”
“Why can't I borrow from you?”
“Because if you borrow from me, you won't have any chance with Kit. If you borrow from Kit, at least you'll have a chance with her.
Danson just laughed at what she said. “Why are you even thinking about me wanting to get a chance with Kit?” he asked. “Because if you won't make a move now, then before you knew it, Kit is already someone else's girl, you sissy!” she said. Then, she walked towards him, looking at him closely. “And I don't think its the notes.” she said. Danson sighed at her. “OK, OK. I admit, it's not the notes. I need your help on something. I need your advice.” he said. “What is it about?” she asked. “What if... what if you have this friend and he's in love with this girl... what if you found out that the girl is lying to your friend?” he asked. Hannah shrugged her shoulder upon hearing his question. “Beats me... but the best way is to let your friend know about the girl's lies. Or try to prove that she is lying to your friend.” she said. “Do you think my friend will believe me?” he asked. “If he trusts you, he will.” she said. Then, she gave him another suspicious look. “Is there anything that Jiro have not told Joy?” she asked. Danson shook his head. “It's not about them, don't worry.” he said. Hannah sighed with relief. “Good. Because if it's Jiro, I'll kill him.”
--
“I'll see you later!” Calvin told one of his classmates. He stopped by his locker, and as he reached for it, he was surprised to see another black paper crane on it. “Weird...” he thought. He took the paper crane, and opened his locker. Inside it was a yellow paper with note on it. He took it, and read it's contents. “Sometimes, the things you ignore are the things that you'll miss when they're gone...” it says. “Calvin!” he heard someone call him. He immediately put the paper crane and the note inside his bag. He looked back and saw Trixie coming up to him. “Hey, baby!” he greeted. Trixie kissed him on the cheek. “Hey, want to go to the cafe later?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “OK. I'll see you later after my class.” she said. As she turned to leave, Calvin called her. “Trixie...” he called. Trixie paused and looked back at him. “Did... did you put something on my locker?” he asked. Trixie smiled and shook her head. “Nope, I didn't.” she said, smiling at her. Then, she walked away from him.
Calvin took the paper crane again from his bag and looked at it again. It seems weird. If it's not Trixie, then who would leave this to his locker? Does he have another secret admirer, or is someone playing a joke on him. If this is a joke, then it's a really bad joke.
--
“Now that you've talked to Mike...” Rina asked Trixie as they were walking to their class. “What are you going to do next?” Trixie paused, and looked at her, giving her a devilish smile. “I have to find out if Calvin and Kit are already in good terms.”
“And if they are?”
“Then I'll do the worst thing to Kit so that she'll learn her lesson.”
Rina suddenly felt scared with her friend. She know she is a mean girl, but she never thought she could be this mean. “Trixie, don't you think this is too much? You've already ruined the friendship between the two... now I really can't understand why you hate that girl to the bones.” Trixie looked at Rina. “I have my reasons...” she said. “But I can never tell that reason to you for now.” After saying that, Trixie went on her way.
--
“What do you want from me?” Chun asked as soon as he saw Rina walking up to him. That afternoon, Rina asked him to meet him at the basketball court, because she have something to tell him about Trixie. “If this would be about Trixie apologizing to Kit, I'll listen. If not, then forget about it.” he said. Rina just sighed as he looked into Chun's angry eyes. She could not blame him for being mad at her, for she is also one of the reasons why Calvin and Kit were in bad terms. Aside from that, she know that Chun have became close to Kit after her and Calvin's fight. “Just hear me out, will you?” she said. “Fine, I'm all ears.”
“It's about Trixie...”
“What about her?”
“She's planning something against Kit...”
Chun looked up at her, surprised at what she said. “What do you mean?” he asked in a confused tone. “I don't know what she's really up to, but I know, Kit might be in danger. I don't know what Trixie will do to her this time...” she explained. Chun was a little skeptical with what she was saying. “How sure am I that you're telling the truth? Is this part of your plan against Kit?” he asked. Rina shook her head. “My intentions are real, Chun. If I didn't want to help you, then I won't tell you about what I know. I'm risking my friendship with Trixie here, and you know that Trixie could do harm on me as well.” she said. Rina sighed as she turned away from Chun. “It's like I don't know this Trixie anymore. She have become a monster...” she said in a low voice. “Why are you doing this?” Chun asked again. Rina looked up at him. There's something in her heart that she wants to tell him, but she knows that today is not the right time.
--
“Test, mike... test mike...” someone said over the PA system. Everyone paused, as they listen to the voice over the PA system. “This is Mike He, and I want everyone to know that I am in love with Katherine Jin.” Everyone who heard what Mike said cheered on him. Meanwhile, Kit heard Mike's announcement over the PA system. “Are you OK?” Hannah asked in a worried tone. Kit nodded her head. Hannah could see the angry expression on Kit's face. She watched her as she clenched her fist. She could sense that she is really mad at what Mike did. “Hey Kit, so are you going to give Mike He a chance?” one of her classmates said. Kit just glared at him, which made the guy intimidated. “Kit...” Hannah called her nervously. “That jerk really know how to embarrass me.” she said in a hard tone. Kit walked away from Hannah. “Kit!” Hannah called as she followed her. She know where exactly Kit would be heading – to find Mike He.
Meanwhile, at the student affairs office, Mike turned off the PA system, and then looked at his friends. “All right!” Ethan said. “You're the man, Mike!” Andy said. The three gave him a high five. “Well, what do you think? Do you think she heard my love confession?” he asked. “I sure did.” he heard someone say. Mike slowly looked back, and he saw Kit standing by the door, glaring at him. Kit walked towards him. “Kit, baby...” he said in a husky voice. Kit just crossed her arms as she raised an eyebrow at him. “I am not your baby, Mike He.” she said. After saying that, she gave him a hard punch on the face, that made Mike fall down on the ground. “Next time, don't embarrass people like that.” she said before she turned to leave.
Ethan and Andy rushed to Mike's side and helped him up. Mike wiped the blood from his mouth, and then glared outside the door. “Boss, are you all right?” Andy asked. “I sure am...” he said. “That Kit will pay for punching me.”
--
Calvin saw Kit walking outside the student affairs office. He could tell by the way she walked that she is mad at what Mike announced earlier. He decided to follow his best friend. “Kit!” he called. Kit looked back and saw him walking up to her. “Cal, hey...” she said. “Are you OK?” Calvin asked as soon as he reached her. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “I'm OK, don't worry. I already gave Mike He his well-deserved lesson.” she said proudly. Calvin was worried when Hannah found him. Hannah told him that Kit became mad after hearing Mike He's love confession. He could understand her, for she was embarrassed at what Mike did. He much worried now, because Mike is decided to pursue Kit, and he don't know what Mike will do next to have Kit.
“You should've seen his face when I punched him, Cal. He looked funny! I never thought that only a girl could make him lose.” she said. Calvin stared into her eyes, and then, he pulled her to him and imprisoned her in his arms. Kit was surprised at what Calvin did. He was not speaking, but she could feel the fear in his heart. “You.. you scared me, Kit. You really did...” he said to her. “You never knew how worried I am for you. You scared me a lot, Kit. I told you... don't act brave. What if he gets back at you? What if you got yourself in danger because of what you did? What if he hurt you?” he said. Kit was surprised at the concern that Calvin is showing her. She buried her face on his chest and hugged him. “I'm sorry, Cal... I'm sorry...” she said in a low voice. She didn't want anyone to worry about her. She can take care of herself, and she have to learn to defend herself because she know that Calvin won't always be there to stand up for herself. She knew that since the day Calvin sided with Trixie. She can't always rely on Calvin, and it was also him who taught him to be brave.
What they didn't know is that all this time, Trixie was watching them. When he saw Calvin hug Kit, she felt jealous. That jealousy devoured her, making her more angry at Kit. She felt like Kit is taking Calvin away from her once again. Not that she doesn't want him to be concerned for his best friend, but he made her feel that Kit will always comes first. Kit will always be priority, no matter what, and this is the reason why she hated Kit. This is the reason why she wants Kit out of Calvin in his life. She thought that weaving lies to Calvin about his little BFF would do the trick, but she was wrong. She didn't know how or why, but looking at them, she know they've made up already.
Trixie clenched her fist. She fought herself not to walk up to him and hurt Kit. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes to calm herself. “I will have my revenge on you, Kit...” she swore to herself. She turned her back, not opening her eyes. And as she opened her eyes, she walked away from that scene.
--
Trixie found Mike and his friends at the parking lot that afternoon. He was sitting by his car, treating the wound he got from Kit's punch. “What happened to your face, pretty boy?” she asked. Mike glared at her. “You should know what happen, why are you asking?” he asked. Trixie smirked at him as she crossed her arm. “Oh, I forgot. The pregnant dog was not moved by your public proposal?” she asked again. Mike nodded his head. “This is what I got after all I've done... I swear that pregnant dog will go down someday.” he said. He looked up at Trixie again, and saw her laughing. “Nothing's funny, Trixie?”
“Sorry for laughing, Mike. Your strategy is really funny, I must say. You didn't even dared to do that when you were courting Joy.”
“I'm in love with her at first sight, OK?”
Trixie bent down on him, giving him a devilish smile. “I know exactly how you can have her all by yourself, Mike. I have to strategies for you – one is the hard way, and the other is the evil way. If the hard way failed, you can always resort to the evil one...” she said. Mike smiled at her. “Tell me... I'm listening...”
--
“The first strategy is, you just have to be like Calvin. Be as sweet as him, as gentleman... the likes.”
--
Kit was walking through the lobby, when she saw Trixie and Mike together. She turned her back, when Trixie called her. “Kit!” Kit paused and then looked at them. She let out a fake smile at them. “What can I do for you?” she asked in a formal tone. Trixie smiled sweetly at her. “No need to be formal, Kit. By the way, I assume you already know my friend, Mike?” she said. Kit threw a look at him and smirked. “Oh yes, the jerk.” she said. Just then, Calvin came up to them. “What's this?” he asked as he glared at Mike. Trixie smiled at her boyfriend. “Hey, baby... no need to worry. I'm just introducing my friend here to your BFF.” she said. Calvin gave Trixie a skeptical look. Mike is up to something, he could sense that, and he's using Trixie to get close to Mike.
Mike looked at Calvin and smiled at him. “Calvin, you don't have to worry about a thing. I just want to apologize to Kit for what I've done.” he said. Then, he turned to Kit. “Kit, I'm really sorry for what I did. I should've not embarassed you like that...” he said. “Aiyo, Mike. It's really a sweet thing you've done for Kit. Any girl would be moved. Right, Kit?” Trixie said. Kit just smirked at them. “I'm sorry, I wasn't moved by that. But nevertheless, I accept your apology. Just don't do it again.” she said. Mike smiled and nodded his head. “I was hoping we could start all over again, Kit, and be friends?” he said. Kit looked up at Calvin, as if asking him what to say to you. Calvin just shrugged his shoulder. “It's all up to you, Kit. It's your decision.” he said. Kit sighed as he turned to Mike. “I guess everyone deserves another chance. OK, I accept your friendship as well...” she said. Mike's face lightened up upon hearing that. “Really? Thank you, Kit. This means a lot to me...” he said. Trixie walked beside Calvin, and clinged on to his arm. “Isn't this great? Kit and Mike are OK now. I hope we can be OK now, Kit...” she said. “Sure, no problem...” Kit said in a monotonous tone. “Great!” Mike said as he clapped his arm. “Why don't we all go out to celebrate. My treat.” he said.
--
Mike drove Kit home that night after they had dinner. “Thank you for the ride, Mike.” she said, smiling at him. “No problem, Kit. Anything for you.” he said. He looked at her, and smiled. “I'm glad that you accepted me as your friend... but the truth is, I really like you, Kit. I really do.” he said. Mike leaned over her to kiss her, but Kit turned away from him. Mike realized that he was too fast with her. “Mike...” he heard her call. Mike looked at her. “I'm sorry... I'm sorry if you find me too fresh or if I'm being to fast. Its just that I liked you since the day I first laid my eyes on you...” he said. Kit looked at him in the eye. “I'm sorry, Mike. I can only offer you my friendship, nothing more...”
“I'm willing to wait, I'm willing to take one small step at a time... just give me a chance, Kit. I'll proved to you that my intentions are real.”
He saw her shook her head. “I'm really sorry, Mike... I can't force myself to love someone else.” he said. “Is... is it because of the bad impression I gave to you when we met?” he asked. Kit shook her head. “If that's the reason, then I wouldn't consider you as my friend. It's just that... I... I'm in love with someone else...” she said. Mike felt his world crumble upon hearing what she said. Clearly, he won't have a chance with Kit as someone else is inside her heart. Mike leaned on his seat, and took a deep breath. “You're a great guy, Mike. Really. Any girl would be lucky to have you, if you only show them this side of you. But...”
“But you can't love me the way I love you...”
“I'm really sorry...”
Mike took another deep breath, and then forced a smile at her. “But, you still accept my friendship?” he asked. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “Of course, I still do. We're still friends.” she said. Mike sighed with relief upon hearing her answer. “I'm glad that you still consider me as your friend. Don't worry, I won't insist my feelings for you anymore...” he said. He watched Kit as she left her car and get inside her home. As soon as she's gone, the smile on his face disappeared, and was replaced by a frown. He was frustrated with the way things are turning up. “d**n it...” he thought. He reached for his phone, and dialed Trixie's number. “Hello, Trixie?” he said. “I'm ready to hear the evil plan...”
--
Trixie noticed that Calvin was silent all through out as he drove her home. “Are you OK, baby?” she asked. Calvin shook his head. He have been getting worried about Kit. He couldn't trust that Mike He, and he felt that he's planning something bad to her. “I don't know... It's just that this Mike He... I have a bad feeling about him.” he said. Trixie tried to smile at him, although she felt hurt. Calvin is still thinking about Kit's own good, instead of giving his full attention to her. “Don't worry, Cal. Mike's a nice guy. He maybe a jerk, but he have good intentions with Kit, I can see that...” she assured him. But, Calvin shook his head. “I don't know. I don't trust Mike. If he does something to Kit, I swear I'm going to kill him with my bare hands.” he said.
The smile on Trixie's face slowly disappeared away from him so that he won't notice the change in her expression. “Why does it always have to be Kit? I'm your girlfriend, you should worry about me as well...” she thought. She became silent until they reached her house. She's a little mad at Calvin for being like this, but she's furious at Kit for getting his attention again. She really know how to be the center of attention without making any efforts. “We're here...” she heard Calvin said. Trixie looked up at him and smiled. “I'll see you tomorrow, baby...” she said. Then, she kissed him on the lips, and he could feel his coldness in his pink lips. Defeated, she just went out of the car, and watched as he drove away.
After a few seconds, he mobile phone rang. She reached for it, and saw Mike's name flashing on the screen. “Hello, Mike?” she said. Her lips formed into an evil smile as she listened to him. “Let me tell you about the plan. Come over here at my place.”
--
At the dark alley, two bodies were moving in rhythm. Soft moans of pleasure are being heard. Their body, covered with beads of sweat, their lips roamed around each other's body. They looked at each other with lust in their eyes. She cupped his cheek, and bent down to give him one long passionate kiss. His hand slides up to her back, sending shiver down her spines. She threw her head back to let his lips kiss her down to her breast. She let out another moan, as his lips touched her bare body. His hand slid up to her neck, holding her as he kissed her up her neck once again. She called his name, and hearing him say his name just made him want her more. “You're so good, baby... you're really good...” he whispered to her. She moaned again as he let his hand pleasure her down there.
After a while, both of them sat back in his car. They were both silent as they put on their clothes. “You're such a very *friendly* person...” he heard him say. He looked at her, and he could see the lust in his eyes again. “And you love being pleasured by this very *friendly* person.” she answered back. Just seeing that smirk on her face just makes him want her more. She's just a substitute, he knows, but he knows that he is just a substitute for her as well. A substitute for a man who barely notices her. “I wonder if that pregnant dog would be as good as you in bed....” he said. “I bet she's not.”
She flipped her hair, as she looked at herself on the mirror. She smiled to herself. She have her revenge with Calvin now, but this is not enough. She need to have her revenge on Kit. She wanted her to suffer as much as she did. “About the plan...” he asked. She looked at him and smiled. “You're a very impatient boy, Mike He...”
“And you're such an evil princess, Trixie Yan. I can't believe you'll cheat on your boyfriend like this.”
“Serves him right...”
“Didn't you waited a long time to be with him? I thought you were going to be a good girl now that you have him.”
“How can I be a good girl if that pregnant dog always gets in the way.”
Mike laughed as she answered. “You really hate her that much...” he said. Trixie looked at him and smiled. “So, the plan...”
--
Rainie handed Hannah and Danson their invitation for her upcoming birthday party which will be held at the Yang's Hotel. “I'll be expecting you guys there, OK?” she told him. Hannah nodded her head as she smiled at her. “And don't forget to give your friends their invitation. I'm expecting all of you there.” Rainie said before leaving the two. “So, you're really coming?” Danson asked her, as she read the invitation. “Of course, I will. Rainie's a friend as well, and she invited me. Aren't you?” she asked. “I'll come as long as you're there...” he said. Hannah shook her head as she laughed at him. “You should say, 'I'll come as long as Kit's there'. Why the sudden change of heart?” Danson looked at her and gave her puppy eyes. “Don't you like being with me?” he asked. Hannah laughed at him again. “Of course, I do! I just find it weird that you hang out with me a lot. I bet Kit will be very jealous...”
“Or, are you scared that Calvin will be jealous of me?”
The two looked at each other, and laughed again. “I don't know about you... do you have plans of telling Kit what you feel?” she asked. “Do you have plans of letting Calvin know that you like him?” Danson asked. Hannah paused, and then glared at him. “Wei, Danson. Why are you always picking up on me?” she asked, putting her hands on her waist. “Because you always do the same thing, Hannah.” he said. Hannah turned away from him, and crossed her arms. “OK, I have an idea about letting our apple of the eyes know about our feelings...” Danson saidf. Hannah looked up at him, and smiled. “OK, I'm listening...” she said. “We have to find a way to let them know before the next semester starts. That's roughly two months from now. We have to tell them, and face it if they rejects us... OK?” he said. “Then, what happens if they did not accept our feelings?” she asked. Danson crossed his arms and smiled at her. “We still have each other, remember?”
--
Trixie took the invitation from Ashley's hand, and as she read it's content, her lips formed into a smile. “This is perfect...” she thought. She reached for her mobile phone and dialed Mike's number. After two rings, Mike picked it up. “Hello, Mike...” she said. “I found the perfect event to proceed with our plans...”
--
Next chapter:
Rainie's birthday party will be one wild party...
But danger is lurking somewhere.
What will Mike and Trixie do to Kit?
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Mo Mo [chunina] on Apr 7, 2009 10:40:32 GMT 7
Ampness talaga tong si Trixiee! Masasakal ko na tong babaeng to eh! WAA. Yuck talaga xa! Grrr..
Nakahanap pa ng kakampi!
Anu na naman kaya ung maitim na balak nitong mga to kay Kit?? *thinks*
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 7, 2009 11:52:16 GMT 7
WARNING: MAY RATED SCENES DITO KAYA MGA BATA, EXIT NA KAYO SA FF NA ITO AT BASAHIN NYO NA LANG ANG MY TWO LOVE, MY TRUE LOVE
Chapter 21 – Cry for Help
A/N: There would be rated scenes in this chapter again.
The door of the grand ballroom opened as soon the Kit, Danson, Hannah, Jiro, Joy and Chun arrived. They looked around, and saw it filled with a lot of people. “Whoa... Rainie invited the whole student body!” Chun said in awe. “Rainie Yang really knows how to throw a great party.” Jiro said. “Why don't we go and find the celebrant and greet her?” Joy said. Everyone agreed, so they went inside to look for Rainie.
Meanwhile, at one corner, Trixie finally saw Kit and her friends. “They're here...” she said. Calvin looked back, and saw them. “I'll just go and say hi to them, OK?” he said. Trixie nodded her head, and she watched as her boyfriend go to his friends. As he left, the smile on Trixie's face was replaces with a frown. “Just wait and see, Kit Jin... just wait and see...” she thought. She gulped down her glass of punch as she watched her. “They say that you glare at a person for a long time, they will eventually evaporate...” she heard someone said. She looked beside her, and she saw Mike. Trixie just smirked at him. “Well, I'm trying it right now, but it's not working.” she said. “We already have plans. Leave it up to me, OK?” he said. Then, he leaned over her and whispered something in her ears. “Ill make Kit pay up for all your heartaches, just promise me you'll ultimately be mine...”
--
“Hey, Kit...” Chun said as he approached her. “Want to dance with me?” he asked. Kit smiled at him, and shook his head. “Go and enjoy yourself, Chun. Thanks for asking.” she said. She watched as Chun went to the dance floor and danced with some random girls. She laughed as he made his signature funny dance. “Are you enjoying the party?” she heard someone say. Kit looked back, and saw Calvin behind her. “Hey, Cal... aren't you going to dance with Trixie?” she asked. Calvin smiled and shook his head. “You know very well that I'm not a good dancer...” he said, putting his hand inside his pockets. “Chun's half as bad as you are.” she said, pointing at Chun, who was dancing crazily. Calvin laughed upon seeing him. “Why are you alone? Where's Danson?”
“He must be keeping Hannah company.”
“You're still not getting jealous with Hannah?”
“Why should I? I'm glad that the two gets along well.”
“You really have no plans of giving him a chance, don't you?”
“I've told you before, I only see Danson as a friend.”
Calvin sighed, and then looked away from her. “I see that you're getting closer to Mike He... is he courting you?” he asked. Kit shook her head. “He confessed to me that he liked me, but I turned him down.” she said. “Just be careful with him. I don't trust that guy. He might do something bad to you...” Kit looked up at him and smiled. “You don't have to worry about me, Calvin. I'm a big girl, and I can take care of myself.” she said. She knows that Calvin is getting worried about her because she's being friends with the school bully. She trusts Mike now, and Calvin have to understand that. She also understand that he's only after her safety. “I know, but you can't stop me from worrying. Just promise me, don't act brave. If you're scared, shout for help, and I'll immediately come to your rescue.” he said. Kit nodded her head. “Aye, aye, captain.” she said. Then, a new song filled the room. It was Calvin's favorite song. He looked at Kit, and then held her hand. “Dance with me, it's my favorite song.” he asked, looked at him and smiled. “OK, just don't step on me.”
--
“Today is the happiest day of my life...” Rina heard Trixie said as she took a sip from her drink. “And why is that so, Trixie?” she asked. Trixie looked at Rina and smiled at her. “You should know, Rina. Tonight is the night...” she said. Rina was still confused with what Trixie is saying. Since the day Trixie talked to Mike, she became secretive. She know she have been secretly seeing Mike, talking and planning something. She tried to get information about it, but Trixie's just mum about it. “What do you mean, Trixie?” she asked. She saw her friend glare at Kit, who was dancing with Calvin that time. “I will have my revenge on Kit. She will pay for always getting in my way... for always getting Calvin's attention...” she heard Trixie said. She watched Trixie as she gulped down her drink, and walked away from her.
Rina felt her heart beating fast upon hearing what Trixie said. She have no idea how they will do their plan against Kit, but one thing's for sure – Kit is in great danger. She have to tell Chun about it before it's too late.
--
For a while, Mike got out of the ballroom. Outside at one corner, he saw Ethan and Joe. “Wei...” he called the two. Ethan and Joe looked at him. “Hey, boss!” Joe greeted. Mike walked towards them, smiling. “You got what I needed?” he asked. The two nodded their head. Ethan took something from his pocket, and handed it to him. Mike smiled as he looked at it – it was a sleeping pill that he asked Ethan to get. “This is effective, isn't it?” he asked.. Ethan nodded his head. “Mom uses that if she wanted to get out of the real world. That would work on your girl as well...” he said. “And the effect? How long will she stay unconscious?” he asked. “The whole pill would make her knocked down till tomorrow night, and she won't even noticed a thing if... you know... you can do whatever it is that you want to do with her. She won't even feel it.” Ethan said. Mike nodded his head. That's exactly what he needed to have Kit by himself.
Then, Mike turned to Joe. “Have you done what I asked you to do?” he asked. Joe nodded his head. Joe took a key card from his pocket and handed it to him. “Room 1202.” he said. Then, Joe smiled devilishly at him. “I have the duplicate here, in case you changed your mind and let us have a taste of her...” he said. Mike glared at him. “No. Not this time. She's mine, all mine this time.” he said. Joe just laughed at his friend. “Gee... I'm only kidding, Mike. Don't be mad at me.” he said. “Just remember, when they ask you where I took her, don't tell them.” he said. Ethan and Joe nodded their head. Then, they went back inside the party.
What they didn't know was all this time, someone is listening to them. It was Hannah. She was about to go downstairs to call home, when she accidentally heard their conversation. When she found out about Mike's evil plan, she became scared for her friend. “Oh my God... Kit's in danger.” she thought. The first thing that came into her mind is to find Kit and warn her about Mike.
--
Mike saw Kit at one corner, watching the people on the dance floor. She was alone by herself, which is perfect. He took a drink from the table, and then put the content of the sleeping pill on it. He smiled to himself as he walked over Kit. “Hey, Kit...” he called. Kit looked up at him and smiled. “I hope you are enjoying the party...” he said. Kit nodded her head. “I sure am.”
“So why are you alone? Where are your friends?”
“I don't know. Chun is still dancing with some girls, I think. Jiro and Joy maybe out there somewhere. I think Danson is still keeping Hannah company. Maybe they took a walk outside or something.” she said. “How about Calvin?” Mike asked. “He went to look for Trixie.” Kit said. Kit turned her eyes on the dance floor again, while Mike just stared at her. “In a few minutes, you're going to be all mine, Kit...” he thought.
Mike looked at the drink he was holding, and decided to start his evil plan. “Oh, Kit... aren't you thirsty?” he asked. Kit looked at him again. “A little. I'll go get a drink later.” she said. “Actually, I brought you this...” he said, as he hand her the drink. Kit took it, and smiled at him. “Thank you, Mike. You're really thoughtful.” she said. She then drank the content of the glass until the last drop. Mike just watched her, smiling to himself. “Good girl... just drink it all up...” he thought. Kit turned to him again and smiled. “Thanks again, Mike.” she said. “No problem.” he said. After a while, Kit suddenly felt dizzy. The sleeping pill is already taking effect on her. “Are you OK, Kit?” he asked in a fake worried tone when he saw her not looking well. Kit just shook her head. “I... I feel a little dizzy...” she said a weak tone. “Would you like to get out for a while?” he asked. Kit nodded her head.
Mike carried her outside the party. As they reached the door, Kit's head fell on her shoulder, and fell unconscious. Mike paused and looked at her sleeping face. He smiled evilly at her. “Now, I'm really going to have you, Kit Jin...” he whispered. He leaned over her, and kissed her lips, and then he carried her to his hotel room.
--
Chun was busy dancing with some girls, when he felt someone tapping his shoulder. “Later...” he said, shrugging the person off. The person just kept on tapping him though he shrugged her off. Annoyed, he looked back at that person. “I told you – Rina?” He saw her face was pale, like she was scared and nervous. “Chun, we have to find Kit. Trixie's planning something for her tonight.” Rina said. Chun gave her a confused look. “What do you mean? Do you have an idea what she's going to do?” he asked. He also became worried after hearing what Rina said. Rina shook her head. “I have no idea. I tried to fish for info, but she's not telling me. We have to find Kit before something happens to her!”
--
Hannah fought her way inside the party. She have to find Kit soon, or she'll be in danger. “Kit!” she tried to call amidst the loud music. She looked around her, hoping to find her friend, but she's not in this crowd. “Kit!” she called again. Just then, she bumped into someone. She looked back, and saw Danson standing in behind her. “Wei, Kit wouldn't be able to hear you in this noise!” He shouted at her. “Did you see Kit?” she shouted at him. Danson shook his head. “No! What do you want from her?” he shouted. Hannah decided to tell Danson what she found out. She took Danson's hand and pulled him away from the dance floor, to a much quieter side. “Can you tell me why you're looking for Kit?” Danson asked in his normal voice. “I have to warn Kit, she's in danger!” Hannah said in a panicked tone. Danson gave her a confused look. “What do you mean?” he asked. “I heard Mike talking to Ethan and Joe a while ago... If I'm not mistaken....” she said. “Mike's planning to rape Kit.”
Danson was shocked at what Hannah said. “Is this a joke?” he asked. Hannah shook her head. “I heard it. I heard them talking about it. Believe me...” she said. Just then, Jiro and Joy came. “Hey, guys!” Joy said. Danson looked at them, and Jiro could see that he is panicking. “Everything all right?” he asked. The two shook their head. “Have you guys seen Kit?” he asked. Joy nodded her head “I saw her talking to Mike a while ago. Why?” she asked. Danson turned his gaze away from them. “Oh nuts...” he muttered. Jiro gave him a confused look. “What's wrong?” he asked. “Guys, help me find Kit. She's in danger.” Hannah said. Jiro and Joy gave Hannah a surprised look. “Danger? What do you mean?” Joy asked.
“Who's in danger?” someone behind them asked. They all looked back and saw Calvin behind them. “Where's Kit, why isn't she with you?” he asked. Hannah swallowed hard as she looked at Calvin. “I.... we don't know where she is. We were looking for her...” she said. Calvin looked at Hannah, and could see that she's almost in tears. “What's wrong?” he asked. “Mike He...” Danson said. “He's planning to rape Kit.” Calvin clenched his fist, He was angry at Mike, and at the same time, worried about his best friend. “I don't think we could find Kit if we'll just stand here... we have to find her.” Joy said in a panicked tone.
Just then, they saw Rina and Chun running up to them. “Have you guys seen Kit?” Chun asked. All of them shook their head, except for Calvin. “We need to find her, fast!” Rina said. “I swear if that bastard touched even just the end of her finger, I'm going to kill him...” Calvin said. Then, he looked at Hannah. “Do you have an idea?” he asked. “I think I heard Joe saying his room is 1202. I... I think he also got the duplicate key card of his room.” Hannah said. He then turned to Danson and Jiro. “Let's go find Joe. Chun, stay with the girls here while we find Kit.” he said. Chun nodded his head. Then, the three went to look for Joe.
--
“Joe Cheng!” Calvin shouted as soon as they saw Joe at the parking lot. Joe paused, and then looked at them, smirking. “What do you want?” he asked. “Where's Mike He?” Danson asked. “Why are you asking me? I'm not his baby sitter...” he said. He turned his back on them, and then walked towards his car. Furious, Calvin walked up to him. He pulled him to face him, and held him on his collar. “Look, Joe... we're asking you in a nice way, so better answer us in a nice way...” he hissed. Joe remained unmoved, although he could already feel his wrath. “Then what? You're going to beat me up if I didn't tell you where Mike is?” he said. “Tell me where your d**n friend is, and I'll let you off the hook.”
“And why should I help you?”
Calvin closed his eyes. He is losing his patience at this guy. As he opened his eyes, he clenched his fist, and punched Joe in the face. His punch was strong, that he fell on the floor. Not contented with that, he walked over him, and bent down to punch him again. Jiro and Danson ran towards him, and stopped him from further hurting Joe. “Cal, stop it!” Jiro said. Joe's eyes were filled with fear as he looked up at Calvin. He gathered his remaining strength, and stood up, running away from them. As he ran away, he didn't notice that the key card fell from his pocket. “Wow... I never thought he's such a coward...” Jiro commented as he watched Joe run away. Danson looked down, and saw the key card on the floor. He took it, and showed it to Calvin. “Hannahs said Mike's room is 1202, right?” he asked. Calvin nodded his head. “OK. Let's go get him.” Danson said.
--
Mike laid Kit on the king size bed. He sat down on the bed, as he gazed into her face lovingly. He softly caressed her cheeks, adoring her pretty face as she sleep peacefully. At the sight of her, he was having second thoughts of what he was about to do. The first time he met Kit, he knew that she is unlike the other girls that he went out with. She's a very brave girl, and no one dared to beat him up but her. He smiled to himself, as he watched her sleep. “Should I really do this?” he asked himself. If it's just sex that he wanted, there are girls out there willing to play with him. He know that Kit would never forgive him for what he's going to do to her.
Just then, his mobile phone rang. He took it, and saw Trixie's name flashing on the screen. “What?” he answered. He heard Trixie laughing at the other line. “Oh, did I disturb you and Kit?” she said. Mike paused, he looked back at Kit. “I... I don't think this is right, Trixie.” he said. Trixie became silent for a while. “Are you a coward? Have you forgotten how he beat you up, and how she rejected you? This is your chance, Mike! You have her all by yourself now!”
“She will never forgive me if I -”
“Don't you want her? We planned this, Mike. Don't throw everything that we worked for away. This is our chance to get back at her. Do it!”
Mike ended the call, and then he looked at Kit again. He closed his eyes, as he took off his shirt. “Kit... forgive me... I just love you too much...” he thought. After he took off his shirt, he moved on top of her. He caressed her cheek again, and lightly kissed her on her forehead, down to her nose, then to her lips. He paused, and looked at her again. “Kit... I love you...” he whispered. He leaned to her face again, as he pressed his lips against her.
--
She was in a dark forest, lost and alone. Kit was walking though the path, not knowing where to turn to leave the dark forest. “Hello... anybody here?” she called. She started to get scared. The more she walks away, the darker it gets. “Calvin? Calvin? Where are you?” she called. There were no answer. “Danson? Hannah? Where are you?” she called again. She felt her heart beating faster. She have to get out of this forest, fast. “Anybody! Where are you?! Help me!” she cried again. She looked behind, and she saw a pair of red eyes glaring at her. Scared, she ran as fast as she could. She ran and ran, until her feet became tired that she fell on the ground. “Help! Help me!” she cried again. Then, she saw someone standing in front of her. “Kit...” he called. “Calvin... Calvin is that you?” the figure did not answer. Instead, he helped her up. Kit looked up at him, and saw Calvin smiling at her. “You're safe now...” he said. Kit smiled, then, she looked behind her, making sure that she's already far away from the pair of red eyes she saw a while ago. She looked up, and to her surprise, she didn't see Calvin anymore. Instead, she saw Mike, smiling evilly at her. “Mike?” she asked in a surprise tone. “You're mine, Kit... you're all mine...” he said. Then, he pinned her down the ground, and forced to kiss her...
--
Mike took off Kit's jacket, and saw her in her tank top. He looked at her for a while, adoring her body. Then, he moved towards her again, kissing her on her lips, down to her neck, He slid his hand inside her tank top as he cupped her breast. The more he kissed her, the more that he wanted her. He pulled down the strap of her blouse, revealing her chest. He looked at it with lust, and then planted small kisses on it.
--
“Help...” she whispered, hoping someone would hear her cry. She looked at Mike's eyes with fear. “Don't... please...” she pleaded. But Mike did not hear her. Instead, he continued with his lustful ways. She closed her eyes, a tear rolled down her her cheeks. “Help me, please...” she whispered again.
“Kit! Open your eyes!” she her someone shouting at her. “Kit! Don't act brave! Open your eyes and shout for help!” she heard him again. “Calvin?” she said in a low voice. “Kit! Do it! It's the only way you can get out... Do it!” she heard him again.
--
Kit slowly opened her eyes, and found Mike on top of her. She was surprised seeing what he was doing to him. “Mike, stop it!” she shouted at him. Mike just looked at her and smirked. “Not now, baby...” he said. Scared, She sat up on the bed, but Mike pinned her down. He looked into her eyes, and helped both of her hands. With his legs, he pinned down Kit's legs so that she won't be able to move. “You're mine now, Kit...” he whispered to her. Then, he forced a kiss on her lips again. Kit tried to break free from him, but he was too strong for her. She cried, feeling helpless with the situation. She felt weak and unable to defend herself. “Calvin... help me...” she thought.
As soon as Mike let go of her lips, Kit let out a loud shout. “Help! Calvin!” she shouted. Mike immediately covered her mouth. “No one can hear you here, baby... no one will come to your help, so better give it up to me...” he said. She looked at him with fear in her eyes. This could not be happening to her. This is all just a nightmare...
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 9, 2009 13:44:51 GMT 7
Chapter 22 – Safe Here
Calvin felt his heart beating fast with every step he takes. Time is running out, and they are still yet to find Kit. “Kit... wait for me...” he thought. They reached the elevator. He pressed up, but the next elevator would be coming from the 20th floor. “God d**n it...” Calvin muttered, as he kicked it's door. Danson put his hand on his shoulder to calm him down. “Calm down, Cal...” he said. Calvin glared at Danson. “How can I calm down when I know that that bastard is doing something to my best friend?!” he shouted at him. Danson was shocked when he flared up, that he stepped back from him. Jiro sighed at Calvin, shaking his head. “Man, even if you flare up, that won't make us fly up to the 12th floor, so calm down, OK We're all worried about her.” Jiro said. Calvin took a deep breath, and leaned on the wall. “I... I shouldn't have left her alone. I shouldn't have. This is all my fault...” he said in low voice. Danson shook his head. “It's my fault too, Cal. I should've tagged Kit with us even though she insisted on being alone. She said she wanted to see you, even though she knows you'll be with Trixie the whole night.” he said. Calvin looked up at him, worried. “I should've warned her. I've got this got feel about Mike He... but I hesitated...” he said. “Aiyo... it's not time to blame yourself.” Jiro said.
Just then, The elevator door opened. Calvin stood up straight and looked at the two. “Let's go...” he said as he got inside the elevator. As the elevator went up, he prayed that Kit would be safe. He prayed that Kit would be brave enough, until he could find her.
--
“No!” Kit shouted at the top of her lungs. She tried to break free from Mike's grip, and tried to stay away from his kiss, but Mike was still able to manage to kiss her on her neck. She cried as Mike molested her. She looked at Mike, and saw him smiling devilishly at her. “I really like it when you struggle from me. You just made it more challenging for me.” he said, then he continued kissing her. “No! Stop it!” Kit shouted. Tears were falling nonstop from her eyes. “Somebody help me please...” she said weakly. As time passes, she gets weaker and weaker. She doesn't have enough strength anymore to attempt to break free from him, but she know that she have to. “Calvin... please find me... please...” she thought.
She gathered all of her remaining strength, and when she found the right moment, she kicked Mike in his groin. Mike flinched with pain, letting her go. She immediately stood up from the bed, and ran towards the door, but as she reached it, she felt him pull her hair. “Come back here, you pregnant dog!” he shouted at her. “Let me go!” she shouted. Mike held her tight, and then threw her on the floor. He positioned himself on her top again, and this time he looked at her more fiercely. “I'm not going to make it easy for you, Kit.” he hissed at her. He gripped her hands tight so that she won't be able to go. “Let me go, Mike... please stop this...” she pleaded. Mike just shook his head, and continued kissing her.
--
They reached Mike's room, and as they reached it, they heard Kit shouting. Calvin became more scared for his best friend. He clenched his fist, swearing he will kill that Mike He. Danson took the key card and opened the door. They walked inside, and at the bed, they saw Mike molesting Kit, while Kit was trying to get free. Calvin felt his blood rushing up to his head. His sight became dim as he walked towards them. He took Mike by the shoulder, and as he faced him, Calvin gave him a strong punch, that made him threw on the floor. Not contented, Calvin stood him up, and punched him again. “Bastard!” he shouted at him. Mike landed in front of Danson and Jiro this time. He stood up, but the two guys held him. “Perv...” Jiro hissed at him. Jiro and Danson began to beat him up.
Calvin was about to join them, but he paused upon hearing Kit's soft sobs. Calvin looked at her, and saw her crying, she was disheveled and almost half-naked. “Kit...” he said. He immediately rushed by her side. Kit looked up at her, he could see how scared she was. “Calvin...” she whispered. Calvin sat beside her and let Kit lean on him. She let him cry on his shoulder, and he embraced her. “Sssshhh... it's OK now...” he said to her, hoping it will make her stop from crying. He stroked her hair to calm her down. “I'm here now... you're safe here now...”
--
Calvin put his jacket around Kit. Hannah came and handed Kit a glass of water.. Kit looked up at Hannah and gave her a faint smile. “Thank you...” she said. Hannah smiled and nodded her head. Then, Jiro and Danson stood up, after playing a prank at Mike, who was unconscious after the two beat him up. Jiro borrowed Joy's make up kit, and put make up on his face, and drew funny things on his bare body. “Done here.” he said, snickering. “So, what are we going to do with this rapist?” Danson asked. Calvin looked up at them. “What else should we do but bring him to the police and -”
“No. Don't do that...” Kit said to Calvin. Calvin turned to her, confused. “I... I don't want mom and dad to worry. They just left for a vacation, and I don't want them to come back just because this happened.” she said. Calvin put his arm around her. “But we have to, Kit. Mike almost raped you... we can't let that pass.” he said. “And then what, Cal? Everyone will turn this thing into a circus... I've had enough for now... he wasn't successful with raping me so let's not bring this up to the police...” she said. Calvin glared at her as he shook his head. “I insist that we put him to jail! What if he comes back for you? What if the next time, he'll be successful with his plans? We have to do this, Kit... trust me, OK?” he said. Joy walked over her, and sat beside her. “Calvin's right, Kit. You have to file against him. It's your right, after all...” Joy said. “OK, I agree with you... but can we wait until dad gets home from vacation? I... I don't know what to do, and only dad would know what's the best for me. After all, he's a lawyer...” Kit said. Calvin sighed at her, resigning to what Kit wants. “OK... we'll wait for your parents till they comes back. I'll tell them what happened, OK?” he said. Kit nodded his head, and Calvin smiled at her.
They left the hotel room to go home. At the lobby, they saw Trixie patiently waiting for Calvin. Trixie saw Kit, who looked as if a storm hit her. She faked a worried look on her face as she walked towards them. “Oh my God, Kit, sweety... what happened?” she asked. “Mike tried to do something to her. Good thing we came just in time.” Calvin explained. Trixie gasped upon hearing what Calvin said. “Oh my God, are you OK, Kit?” she asked. Kit smiled at her and nodded her head. “I'm OK, don't worry...” she said. Then, Trixie turned to Chun, who was standing besides Danson. “Chun, I think you should drive Kit home. She needs to rest after all the things she have gone through.” she said. Chun looked at Calvin, and then Calvin turned to Trixie. “Actually, baby... I'm going to drive Kit home...” he said. “Oh... OK. We can drop her off along the way and -”
“Trixie, you don't understand. Kit needs me now, and I just can't leave her like this...”
Calvin saw Trixie's face became dim. “I asked Chun to drive you home. I'm sorry, baby... I hope you understand...” he said. Trixie looked at him with a hurt expression on her face, then her eyes landed on Kit. “Why does she always have to come first? Why can't I be your priority? I'm your girlfriend!” she wanted to say. “Cal... you can drive Trixie home. I'll just ask Danson to drop me off, and ask Hannah to keep me company for the mean time...” Kit said to Calvin. Calvin shook his head in disagreement. “No. It would be much better if I would drive you home. At least I know that you're safe, and if anything happened, I'm just a stone's throw away.” he said. Kit looked at Trixie, and could see how mad she is about the situation. “It's OK, Kit. I'm OK with Chun driving me home.” she said in a hurt tone. Kit sighed, she's guilty for making Trixie mad. If only this had not happened, Calvin would not worry this much about her. “I'm sorry Trixie.” she said in a low voice. Trixie forced a smile on her face. “I understand, Kit. I perfectly understand.”
--
Danson and Hannah reached the latter's home that midnight. “Thanks for the ride.” Hannah said, smiling at Danson. Hannah opened the door of the car, and got out. Danson got out of his car, and followed Hannah. Hannah sensed that Danson was following her. “Wei...” she said as she turned to Hannah. “Why are you following me?” she asked. “I just want to make sure you'll get inside your house sound and safe.” he said. Hannah smirked at him. “Oh really? I was not the one who almost got raped, Danson. And besides, our neighborhood is safe...”
“I just want to make sure you'll get inside the house safe...”
Hannah could feel that there are other reasons why he followed her. “Do you want to come in?” she asked. Danson turned his gaze away from her, not answering her question. “You have other intentions, I know. It's either you want me to make you a cup of coffee, or you want to talk about what happened, or both.” she said. Danson sighed as he nods his head. “I guess you're right... it's both...” he said. Hannah nodded her head, and let Danson inside her house.
Danson stayed at the den while waiting for Hannah. After a while, he saw Hannah came out if the kitchen, holding a tray with two cups of coffee in it. She put it on the table, and then sat beside Danson on the couch. “OK, speak up, lover boy...” she said. “I felt jealous....” he began. Hannah looked at her, surprised at what he said. “Wei, Danson... a lot of things have happened tonight, especially to Kit. It's not the perfect time to be jealous, OK?” she said. “I can't help it, Hannah. I always thought I could be like Calvin in Kit's life... but at that moment... I proved to myself that I could not even come close to what he is to her. I can make her smile like Calvin does, but only Calvin knows how to take away her fears...”
“Danson, you know that no one can replace Calvin in Kit's life. They grew up together, so it's only natural that Calvin knows her more than anyone else in this world. We all have our roles in other people's life, and it just so happened that your role in Kit's life in not the same as Calvin's role in her life.”
“But I couldn't help but be jealous, or even be mad at myself, Hannah. I should've been the one that Kit cried to when she was out there and scared. I didn't even felt that she is in danger, but Calvin did...”
Hannah smiled at him, and held his hand. “You were there to save Kit as well. You are a hero in her eyes. Shouldn't that matter to you as well?” she asked. Danson slowly nodded his head. “See? It matters to you. It matters to Kit as well. If I were her, I would be thankful for coming to my rescue. I know she is... she might've not said it a while ago, but she is thankful for you and Jiro.” Hannah said. Danson finally smiled at her. “Wow... you really know how to make me feel better...” he said. “Of course, I do. Anyway, it wasn't only you that was jealous. I'm just making you see things in a better perspective...” she said. She looked down on her cup of coffee and toyed it with a sthingy. Danson smirked at her. “Oh, so you're jealous of Kit?” he asked. Hannah looked up at him again. “Jealous might not be the right term... maybe envy. She's lucky to have Calvin as her best friend. He's always there for her, always looks after her... I wonder if someone would do that for me as well...” she said. “Of course there is, silly girl!” he said. Hannah gave him a curious look. “I'm here. You have me, I have you... that should matter, right?”
--
Calvin stopped the engine of his car, and then turned to Kit. “We're here...” he said. Kit sat up and then reached for the door. She was about to open it, but she hesitated. She looked at her house, and found it was dark and empty. The mere thought of being home alone made her scared. After what happened tonight, she definitely wouldn't want to be alone. “Calvin...” she said as she turned to him. “Can you stay with me? Can you stay with me until I fall asleep?” she asked. Calvin felt that his best friend is scared. He wouldn't want to leave her in this condition. He smiled at her, and nodded her head. “I'll stay with you, don't worry...” he said.
The two went inside the house, and then wen to her room. “Do you want me to turn the lights on?” he asked her. Kit just nodded her head. Not bothering to change her clothes, she just plopped on her bed. She suddenly felt tired. All of her strength were used up when she fought Mike. Maybe it's also the effect of the drug Mike put in her drink. As he laid on her bed, a tear fell down from her eyes. She wanted to be mad at herself for being such a weakling. She have always thought she is brave, and that she is unlike the other girls who would always ask for help and could not defend themselves. She have always thought that she could face any danger that comes her way, but she was wrong. Mike tried to help her, and the only thing she could do was cry for help. She struggled to break free, but he was too strong for her. Because of what happened, it seems that she have lost her confidence of being left alone. It would now be hard on her part to trust someone else. Until the day comes that she would be able to forget this night, she will live in fear of being alone. What scares her most is that she felt like she would rely on Calvin most of the time until she forgets this night. She didn't want to rely on him because it would only prove that she is weak. She wouldn't want to be a burden to him, because she knows he also have a life to live. It was Calvin who thought her to rely on herself and to be brave, but all of it seems to have disappeared because of what Mike did to her.
Calvin sat beside Kit, and brushed her hair with his fingers. He heard her soft sobs again, and he knows it's because of the traumatic experience that happened to her a while ago. “it's OK, Kit... I'm just here...” he whispered to her. He watched her until she fell asleep. As soon as he is sure that she's in her deep slumber, he let her go so that he could leave. As he stood up from her bed, Kit reached out for his hand and held him tight. “Calvin, please don't leave me...” she pleaded. “I won't leave you...” he said to her. He sat back on her bed, and watched her. Feeling tired after a while, he laid beside her, embracing her tight to make her feel that he's just beside her. As long as he is beside her, he can assure her that she is safe, that he is here to protect her from those who wants to hurt her.
--
Monday came, and it was time to go to school. It was early in the morning when Calvin decided to pick up Kit so that they could go to school together. “Kit said that shes not feeling well...” her mother said to him. He looked at Mrs. Jin as she shook her head. “I don't know about her... she just stayed up in her room the whole day. It's like she didn't want to wake up... she's getting me worried...” she said. “Auntie, did... did Kit told you something?” he asked. Mrs. Jin shook her head. “I tried asking her what's wrong, but she wouldn't tell me. Maybe you can talk to her, Calvin. She'll tell you...” he said. Calvin nodded his head, then rushed up to Kit's room.
“Kit...” he called as he opened the door of her room. He saw Kit lying on her bed. Kit looked up at him. “Calvin...”
“Your mom said that you're not feeling well... are you sick?”
Calvin walked over her, and sat on her bed. He put the back of his palm on her forehead to check her temperature. “You seem OK. Get up, and let's go to school, OK?” he said. Kit just shook her head. “I don't feel like going to school...” she said in a low voice. “But why?”
“Maybe the all knew what happened. I... I can't face the ugly rumors now...”
“But it wasn't your fault, Kit. You didn't want to get molested by Mike.”
“But still, you know what people think. I'd rather stay here...”
Calvin sighed at her. He thought up of a way to convince Kit to go to school. “Well, if that's what you want. I'll tell your mom and dad the real reason why you can't go to school...” he said. As he stood up, Kit sat up on her bed and held his hand to stop him. “No, please don't tell them...” she pleaded., Calvin gave her a confused look. “Kit, you promised that we will tell your dad what happened to you as soon as they're back from vacation. Obviously, they're here now, so we should tell them.” he said. “I know you're doing this to make me go to school. OK... I'll go to school, just don't tell them.”
“And when are you planning to tell them?”
Kit lowered her head, unable to answer his question. Calvin sat on her bed again, and lifted up her chin. “Are you scared that they will get mad at you?” he asked. Kit slowly nodded her head. “They won't be mad at you. It wasn't your fault, Kit. You were the one who got molested here... they would understand and support you.”
“I just don't want any complications, Calvin. Nothing happened, right? I was not raped by Mike... so it would be better if I won't tell them.”
“But he still tried to. It would be much better if we let your mom and dad know about what happened,, they know what to do next.”
Kit finally gave in to what Calvin said. “Fine... but let's tell them after school. And promise me one thing, Cal...” she said. Calvin listened to what she have to say. “Promise me you won't leave me, no matter what...”
--
“Did you know, Mike He and his friends dropped out of school?”
“Really?! Why?”
“I think because of what he did to Kit Jin at Rainie Yang's party...”
“Oh, is it true? He really tried to rape her?”
“Yeah! Good thing Calvin Chen, Danson Tang and Jiro Wang came to save her...”
“Wow, I never thought Mike He could be that perverted...”
“Poor Kit... I hope she's OK...”
“If she didn't come to school today, then it means she's still not OK...”
“But she's safe now, right?”
“I think so...”
“Poor Kit...”
Trixie glared at the two gossiping girls at one corner. She became more mad because of what had happened. Her plan didn't turned out the way it should. If Mike was only successful at what he should've done, then maybe the whole school wouldn't sympathize with Kit. “Why does she always have to be the center of attention?!” she said aloud. The two girls looked at her, scared with the way she reacted. Before Trixie could look at them, they rushed away from her, afraid that Trixie would turn her anger on them. She clenched her fist, as she walked away. “Kit will pay for this...” she said to herself. “She will definitely pay for getting Calvin's attention.”
--
“He dropped out?” Kit asked Joy in a surprised tone. Joy just nodded her head. “I think he felt guilty for trying to rape you...” she said. “Or, he's running away in case you decided to file a case against him at the at the admin.” Hannah said. “I... I just hope that I won't ever see his face again...” she said in a hard tone. Joy and Hannah looked at each other. They could not blame Kit for being furious at Mike, after all he did something bad to her. “So what's your plan now, Kit?” Joy asked. “He still have to explain why he did that to me...” Kit said. “I should find him...”
“But what for, Kit?” Hannah asked. Kit looked at Hannah. “Because it's the only way I could have my closure. I want to know why he did it. There must be other reasons why he did it...” she said. Joy and Hannah looked at each other, confused at what Kit said. “What other reason could Mike have other than lusting over you?” Joy asked. “What if... what if someone told him to put me in danger?” Kit said. “Kit, Mike did that because he knows that you can't love him.” Hannah said. “That's the point, Hannah. If you love someone, you would not put the one you love in danger, right?” she said. Joy and Hannah nodded their head, finally understanding what Kit is trying to say.
--
“Calvin, can we talk?” Trixie said as she walked towards Calvin. Calvin closed the door of his locker, and then faced Trixie. “Yes, Trixie?” he asked. “I was just wondering if we go out later...” Calvin smiled at her, and shook his head. “I'm sorry, Trixie... but I promised Kit that I'll drive her home.” he said. The smile on Trixie's face disappeared upon hearing what Calvin said. “So... it's still Kit...” she said in a low voice. “You understand, right? Kit needs me now more than ever.” he said. Trixie looked up with a hurt expression on her face. “But did it ever crossed your mind that I need you too? I need you more that she needs you, Calvin...” she said. Calvin sighed, he felt he is being pulled in different direction. “Trixie... please don't do this... You know what happened to her, and the only person she could trust right now. I just cant let her down... because I promised her.”
“Maybe she's just making an excuse to have you by herself. Ever since the two of you made up, you spend most of your time with her. It seems to me that you have forgotten that I am your girlfriend.”
Calvin shook his head as she speaks. “That's not true, Trixie. You know that I give you all my attention...” he said in a calm tone. “That's not true!” she shouted at him. He saw the tears that involuntarily fell from her eyes. “She always have your attention, Calvin. She always comes first. She have always been your priority. What about me, Calvin? I need you too... I'm longing for that even small time that you would spend with me...” she said as she cried. “Trixie, why can't you understand? Why are you being so selfish? Kit have always gave way to you... You know that I defended you from her when the two of you fought. She always understood. I wasn't there on her special day, and now that she needs me, I have to be there for her because I am her best friend. Why can't you understand that?” he asked.
He was getting frustrated with the way Trixie is acting. He was afraid that Trixie would ask him to chose between the two of them, and he didn't want to chose with any of them. “Yes, you're right... she always gave way to me, but she always get in my way, especially when it comes to you. She perfectly knows how to grab your attention. She will always come between us and I hate her for that. Why can't I be on top of your list, Calvin? I'm tired of begging for your time...” she said. Calvin let out a sigh of dismay. Trixie is narrow-minded, and though he have explained everything to her, she would never understand his situation right now. All he's asking from her is to understand him if he would be giving a little of his time to her, because he have to there for Kit. He shook his head, and then looked up at her. “This conversation is going nowhere, Trixie. Let's talk when you learn to realize everything...” he said. He started to walk away from her, and Trixie could only look at her. “Then, you have to choose. Is it me, or your best friend?” she shouted. Calvin looked back at her with disbelief. “Come on, Trixie. I can't choose between the two of you. I love you as my girlfriend, and Kit, I love her as my best friend.” he said. Trixie shook her head, not believing what he said. “Tell me the truth, Calvin...” she shouted again at him. “Are you in love with your best friend? Do you love her, that you would rather be with her?”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 9, 2009 19:12:40 GMT 7
Chapter 23 – Giving Up
“Tell me the truth, Calvin...” she shouted again at him. “Are you in love with your best friend? Do you love her, that you would rather spend your time with her?”
Calvin paused, not being able to answer her question right away. He knows in his heart that he love Trixie, but posing that question to him, he didn't know how to explain to her that his feelings for the two girls are different. Calvin closed his eyes in frustration, as Trixie's reaction is already getting out of hand. “You don't have to answer, Calvin...” he heard a familiar voice say. He looked back, and he saw Kit walking towards them. Kit then turned her attention to Trixie. “You know very well how Calvin feels for you. Calvin loves you more than anything else in this world, Trixie. He did everything for you, especially breaking my heart, so don't ever question what he feels for you.” she said to her. Trixie let out a smirk at her. “That's the problem. I am not secure with how Calvin feels because he always makes me feel that you are more important to him than me.” she shouted at her. Kit looked up at Calvin, and then looked at Trixie again. “I'm sorry if that's what you think... I'm sorry if I'm always getting in your way. Now I could understand why you hate me so much. I assure you this will be the last time that I would need Calvin....” she said. Calvin looked at Kit, surprised at what she said. “Kit?” Kit looked up at him and forced a smile. “Hey, I think I should learn not to depend on you that much. Since we were kids, I always relied on you, and I didn't realize that my dependency on you would break someone else's heart...” she said. “But Kit...” Kit smiled at him again. “It's going to be all right. I'm going to be all right.... Trixie needs you more than I do. And besides, it's not like I'm ending our friendship. You will always be my best friend, Cal... but as of now, be with Trixie...” she said.
Kit held Calvin's have and led her to Trixie. She took Trixie's hand, and put their hands together. “Trixie... promise me that no matter what, you will not break Calvin's heart...” she said. Then, she looked up at Calvin. “Because you will also break mine if you do...” she said. Trixie looked at Kit, unable to believe what she was saying. “Kit...” she called. Kit looked at her again and smiled. “This is my sacrifice for you. I'm putting our friendship at the back seat so that you could be happy. The least you could do for me is make Calvin happy as well...” she said. Then, she turned her back on them, and walked away. She was not just walking away from them, she's walking away from her best friend, and the friendship they have nurtured for more than ten years. As she walked away, she closed her eyes, letting the tears fall from her eyes. “Goodbye, Calvin...” she said silently. “I'm sorry if I have to do this... I just can't bear seeing someone's heart breaking because of me.”
Calvin watched Kit as she walked away from them. God knows he tried to save their friendship, but in the end, it was her who decided to walk away from him. At that very moment, he wanted to let go of Trixie's hand and followed her. He will always choose Kit, no matter what, because Kit is important to him. He can't bear to lose his best friend. “Why, Kit?” he thought. “Why did you choose to give up on me? Why did you choose to put aside our friendship just to make someone else happy?”
Trixie looked up at Calvin, and saw how sad his eyes is as he watched his best friend leave. “Calvin..” she called. Calvin looked at her, and smiled. She could feel that Calvin is trying to hide his loneliness Can she really be happy with him, though she knows she is the reason why Kit walked away on him?
--
That night, Calvin drove Trixie home. Like before, she noticed that Calvin have been silent. He did not speak a word at her, and just turned his attention at the road. She didn't want him to be like this, she felt like she's losing him and that he's mad because she is the reason why Kit decided to end their friendship. “Calvin... please talk to me...” she told him. But Calvin did not bother to look at her. She know she should happy for what Kit did, but how can she be happy if he knows that the man she loves is hurting because his best friend walked away from him? Could she forgive him for being selfish? The only thing she wanted in this world is his love, and would it be to much to ask for all of him?
His car stopped in front of her house. She didn't want to leave yet, not like this. She wanted him to her what he feels, because she could not keep on guessing what's in his mind. “Speak to me, Cal. Tell me, are you mad at me?” she asked. This time, Calvin looked up at her with a sad look in his face. “I could never be mad at you, but please give me this moment to be alone. I still could not believe what just happened, Trixie... you just don't expect me to move on that easily.” he said. “I know it's all my fault, Calvin... I'm sorry... I'm sorry for being selfish.” she said as she turned away from him. She reached for the door, and opened it. As she was about to get out of the car, she felt Calvin's hand reach her. “I'm sorry... I thought that she would always need me... I'm sorry if I assumed that you understand. I.. I should've not hurt you this way, Trixie...” he said. Trixie looked up at him and hugged him. “I love you too much that I can't bear losing you... and now that Kit gave way to me, I'll keep my promise to her.” she said to her. She looked at him, and kissed him on the lips.
--
At one corner, Mike watched from his car as Trixie got out of Calvin's car. As soon as Calvin is gone, he started the engine of his car and drove it in front of her house. As he stopped, Trixie was just about to get inside her house. He got out of his car, and walked towards her, and held her hand. Trixie looked back at him, surprised to see him. “What are you doing here?” she asked. Mike smirked at her. “I'm here to get my part of the deal...” he said. Trixie just laughed at what he said. “What deal? Were you successful at getting Kit? You were not even able to do what you're supposed to do, Mike...” she snapped at him. “Do you think it's that easy, Trixie? I did all the work here.”
“And I did all the planning. All you have to do is do your part, but you failed.”
“But still, we have a deal. You are mine now, Trixie.”
“I am not yours, Mike... and will never be.”
“But you are mine. You are mine since that night you betrayed Calvin.”
Furious, Trixie glared at him and slapped him in the cheek. “It was a big mistake. That night is a big mistake!” she shouted at him. Mike rubbed his cheek, and then glared at her. “Then why did you call me that night? Why did you agreed to do it? I could steal hear you moaning in pleasure...” he said, mocking her. Then he laughed evilly. “You don't know what you're getting into, Trixie Yan. You wouldn't want to mess up with me, because you never know what I can do to you...” he said. Then, he walked over her, and leaned to her. “I could even ruin your relationship with Calvin. Trust me, I can do it, Trixie.” he whispered to her. Then, he kissed her on the lips before walking towards his car. Trixie could only watch him, fearing his threats. Now that she and Calvin are OK now, there's no way that Mike He could ruin them... but still...
--
“Oh, Kit! I love you so much Kit!” Chun said as he hugged Kit that afternoon. Danson and Hannah were laughing hard as they watched Chun. Kit just laughed as she hugged Chun back. “Oh, Chun! I love you too!” she said to him. Chun let go of her, and looked at her, smiling. “Tickets to a very boring recital... this is exciting!” he said as he looked at the ticket Kit handed to him a while ago. “Wei, Chun... it's not a boring recital, OK? It's Hannah's recital.” Danson said. Chun looked at him and stucked out his tongue at him. Then, he looked at Kit again. “Don't worry, Kit. Just to make you happy, I'll go to this recital...” she said. “I'll be expecting you there, OK?” Hannah said. Chun looked at Hannah and smiled. “Sure... just make sure you boyfriend here won't be there.” he said, glaring at Danson. Danson and Hannah looked at each other, and then looked at Chun, shaking their heads. “He's not my boyfriend!”
“He's not my girlfriend!” they said in unison. Chun just laughed at them. “Hey, I'm just kidding. I'll be there to support you, Hannah.” he said. Danson and Hannah excused themselves to the two as the two need to go on their way – Danson still have a soccer practice, while Hannah still have to practice for her upcoming recital. “So, you want to hang out at the cafe? Jiro and Joy would be there after their classes. Kit smiled at him, and nodded her head. Then, the two went on their way.
They were walking towards the cafe, when they saw Mike walking towards them. Kit was taken aback as he saw him. “Uh-oh...” she said. Chun held her hand, and looked at her. She could see the fear in her face. “Don't worry, I'm with you. I'll protect you from him.” he said. Mike stopped in front of them. “Kit... can we talk?” he asked. He did not looked as fierce as before, but instead, his eyes were filled with regret and sadness. “What do you have to say to her, perv?!” Chun said to him. Mike looked up at him. “A lot of things...” he said to him. Kit remained unmoved by him. “Whatever it is that you want to say to me, say it now. I'm just giving you five minutes.” she said in a hard tone. Mike looked up at her, and she saw how mad she is at him. He could not blame her, after all the things he have done. She have given her a chance, and even considered him as her friend, but he betrayed her trust. He should've listened to his conscience that not, and be carried away with his anger, his emotion, and with his lust. “I'm sorry...” he said as he lowered his voice. “I know what I did to you is unforgivable, and I regret doing that. I'm sorry if I harmed you... I'm sorry for everything...” he continued. He looked up at her, and saw that she was still unmoved. He does expect that she forgive him right away. He only wanted to apologize for what he has done. If Kit would decide to file a case against him, then he would face it.
The reason why he decided to drop out of school is because he could not face her. He was guilty, and he was too scared to face her wrath. It took him a lot of courage to face her, and apologize. He is ready if Kit would slap him in the face, or if Chun would beat him up. All he wanted to do is show them that he is sincere with his intentions. “What you did... it was unforgivable, Mike. I don't think I could ever forgive you as long as I remember what you did to me that night. You exploited me. You made me feel like I'm the dirtiest girl in the world, and you put down my dignity.” she said. Mike lowered his head as she speaks. “Do you know how much it hurts me? I trusted you, Mike... but you took advantage of me. I felt like you used me... and that you only wanted my body. Is that how shallow and low you think of me, huh, Mike?” she asked him again. Mike shook his head. “No... I don't see you like that. I didn't want to do it but...” he paused. He looked up at her, having second thoughts if he would tell her about what he and Trixie planned before. But if that's the only way that Kit would see his sincerity, then he have to tell her. “Trixie...” he said. “She... asked me to do that. Kit could not believe what she heard. “Trixie? How can Trixie be part of this?” she asked. “She was the one who planned everything. She wanted you to get in danger, because she thinks you always steal Calvin from her, that's why she wanted to have her revenge on you...” he explained. “Trixie? You planned everything with Trixie? What proof do you have that she's part of this?” she asked. She could not believe what Mike told her. She crossed her arms, and she glared at Mike. “Trixie and I may not be in good terms, but I don't think she would resort in this kind of things.” she said to him.
“I know you would not believe me, Kit. I know. But, I could not believe that you would still side with Trixie after what she have done to you.” Mike said. He turned his back to her and started to walk away from her. Halfway through, he paused, and then he looked back at her. “I will look for my proof so that you would believe me...”
--
It was after soccer practice, and Calvin rushed to his locker. As he opened his locker, he saw another black paper crane by his locker. “What is this?” he said to himself. He opened his locker, and saw a little yellow note inside it. He took it and read what's written on it.
“The hardest thing in life is when you know inside your heart that you love the person but you ran out of reasons to fight for what you feel and believe in.”
He stared at the note in his hand, and stared at it for a moment. He’s starting to receive these notes and paper cranes again, and he is sure that Trixie did not left this in his locker. The first time someone left this black paper crane, Trixie was not around. The second time, he asked Trixie if he left something in his locker but she denied it. And this third time, he’s not sure if this came from Trixie or not. He does not want to think that there is another girl, because it would complicate everything. “Calvin, you left this.” He heard someone say. He turned around and saw Danson rushing up to him. He handed Calvin his towel, and then he noticed the paper crane and note he was holding. “You… you got another paper crane?” Danson asked. Calvin nodded his head. “From Trixie?” he asked again. Calvin shook his head. “I don’t know…” he said while staring at it. Then, he looked up at Danson again. “This is the third time that someone left this black paper crane on my locker, and I don’t think it’s Trixie.” He said. “You’re right. If Trixie did that, she would’ve given to you directly…” he said.
Danson suddenly remember the paper crane he saw in his bag a few days back. He took a deep breath, and decided to ask Calvin about it. “Cal… before you found out that Trixie is the paper crane girl, how many paper cranes do you get in a day?” he asked. “I only receive one paper crane from her a day.” Calvin answered. His answer proved his theory about Trixie. Trixie is not the real paper crane girl. Calvin saw the change in Danson’s expression. “Is there something wrong?” he asked. Danson reached for his bag, and showed Calvin the paper crane and the note that he and Kit saw on that day. “We found this on your locker on that same day you saw Trixie putting the paper crane on your locker.” He said. Calvin looked up at him, confused at what he said. “What do you mean?” he asked. “That’s the real paper crane left to you on that day.” Danson said. Calvin looked at the paper crane that Danson is holding and took it. “So Trixie lied to me… about being the paper crane girl?” he asked. Danson nodded his head. “There is a possibility, Cal. Tell me, since the two of you became an item, was there ever a time you received a paper crane, aside from those black paper cranes?” he asked again. Calvin shook his head. “You’re right, Danson…” he said. “Trixie might not be the real paper crane girl.”
--
Mike entered his pad, and he saw Ethan and Joe watching something on the TV. “What’s that?” he asked as he threw his jacket on the couch. “A movie…” Joe said, grinning from ear to ear. Mike gave him a confused look. “Movie? Which kind of movie?” he asked. Ethan looked up at him. “A sexy movie…” he said, smiling at him. Mike took a seat beside them, and turned his eyes on the TV. His eyes widened at what he saw – it was a sex video of him and Trixie inside his car. “Wei! How did this happen?” he asked them. “Well, we figured out that Trixie might not keep a part of her bargain, so we secretly installed a camera on your car.” Joe said. “Joe just realized it yesterday. So, here it is.” Ethan said. Joe grinned at Mike as her tapped his back. “Man, looks like Trixie’s really good huh?” he asked. Mike watched carefully the video, and at the end, it showed the two talking.
“About the plan...”
“You're a very impatient boy, Mike He...”
“And you're such an evil princess, Trixie Yan. I can't believe you'll cheat on your boyfriend like this.”
“Serves him right...”
“Didn't you wait a long time to be with him? I thought you were going to be a good girl now that you have him.”
“How can I be a good girl if that pregnant dog always gets in the way.”
Mike laughed as she answered. “You really hate her that much...” he said. Trixie looked at him and smiled. “So, the plan...”
Mike was surprised to see that scene. It was the part that he and Trixie were talking about their evil plan. “Joe, rewind that part…” he said. “Would you rather rewind it to the very first part?” Joe asked. Mike glared at Joe. “Just do it!” he shouted at him. Startled, Joe reached for the remote and rewind that scene that he and Trixie were talking. “Ethan,” he called, not taking his eyes on the TV. “Can you burn this video for me on a CD?” he asked. Ethan nodded his head. “Sure, no problem. Just give me a minute.” He said. Mike smiled to himself. Good thing his friends were as clever as he is. With this video, he could prove to Kit that Trixie planned everything, and he could get back at Trixie for not keeping her promise.
--
“But… but how would I know if she is telling the truth?” Calvin asked Danson. Danson shook his head. “I don’t know either…” he said. Calvin sighed. He is confused right now. Now that he knows that Trixie is not the paper crane girl, what should he do? He gave her a chance because he thought her intentions are real. He has fallen in love with her, because he thought he is the person that she is.
“Calvin?” he heard someone call. He looked back, and he saw Kit walking towards him. She saw his face filled with confusion, and so is Danson. “Is there something wrong?” she asked. Neither of them answered. Instead, they showed them the black paper crane on Calvin’s hand and the yellow paper crane on Danson’s hand. “What is this?” she asked them. “There is another paper crane girl, Kit…” Danson said. This made Kit even more confused. “I thought it’s Trixie…” she said. Calvin shook his head. “It wasn’t her… but I want to prove that she is really not her.” He said. “Then, what would you do if you proved that? Will that change the way you feel towards her?”
--
“She lied to me, Kit…”
“But, you love her, right?”
Calvin turned away from her as she shook his head. “I was in love with the girl I thought she were…” he said in a low voice.
--
“Then, it means you were never in love with her all this time…”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 10, 2009 17:51:26 GMT 7
Chapter 24 – It’s Over Now
Two silent figure sat in front of the piano. The smaller figure stared at the ivory keys in front of her. “Now, he found out the truth about her lies…” she heard her say. The small figure looked up at her. “What would he do now?” she asked. The tall figure looked away at her, staring at the mirror in front of them. “I’ve always prayed for this day… for him to find out…” she said in a low voice. Then she looked at the girl beside her and smiled. “Am I selfish?” the girl shook her head. “She deserves it after all this time… the truth will come out eventually, and it just so happen that he have to find out about her lies this soon…” she said. Then, she turned her attention to the ivory keys of the piano again. “She does not deserve him…” she said, with a hint of anger in her voice. “We could not deny the fact that he loved her… Maybe, he’s still willing to give her a chance, if only she would tell him the truth this time…” the taller figure said. Then, she smiled at her. “I doubt if she will tell him the truth. She’s a good liar, after all…”
The girl pressed the key of the piano, making a loud music inside the room. “Should I tell him now? Do you think he will still find the real paper crane girl?” she asked. “Do you think this is the right time to let him know what you feel for him?” she asked. “Time is running out…”
“But, I don’t know how he would react if he found out…”
“Would you just let this moment pass?”
She paused. Then, she looked up at the girl beside her. “How about you? Would you let this moment pass?” she asked. “There’s a big difference between the two of us…” she answered. The girl beside her smiled and shook her head. “No, we’re in the same boat…”she said. “We are both secretly in love with the man we know we can never have…”
--
“I don’t know what to do…” Calvin said to Kit. “I love Trixie, but this relationship… its all lies. And I could not accept that…” he said in a low voice. Kit walked towards him and put her hand on his shoulder. “Calvin, if she did not tell you that she is the paper crane girl, would you give her a space in your heart?” she asked. Calvin looked up at her with confusion in his eyes. “I think it’s unfair for Trixie as well. She lied to get your attention. She did that because she loved you too much. I could understand why she did all of these, Cal…” she said to him. “But Trixie still lied to Calvin. It changes everything, Kit…” Danson said. Kit looked at Danson and smiled. “We all know that, Danson. Now that Calvin found out about her lies, Calvin got confused…” she said. Then, she looked at Calvin again. “But Calvin, I know in your heart, you love Trixie. Are you willing to throw your love for her just because of a paper crane? Are you willing to throw her love away just because of this?” she asked. “But she still lied to me…” Calvin said in a low voice. “I… I thought it was her all this time. I was in love with the girl I thought she was… but it was all just lies…” he said in a low voice.
Calvin could only sigh to himself. Just as the note says, it seems he ran out of reasons to fight for what he feels and believe in. How could he do that is the girl he loves have lied to him right from the start? “You should still give Trixie a chance to explain why she did this.” Kit said to him. But, could he accept it if she finally tells the truth? “What if it’s true? What if my feelings for her fade after she tells me the truth?” Calvin asked her. Kit looked at him into his eyes. “Then,” she said. “it means you were never in love with her all this time…”
--
The next day, another black paper crane was left on Calvin’s locker. He took it, and then immediately opened his locker to find another note.
“If the truth was told instead of a lie, then the pain would go away sooner and not hurt as much.”
Whoever it is that leaves these things in his locker, she is a great mind reader. This paper crane girl really knows what he is feeling inside. He is hurt about finding out Trixie’s lies, and it made him more confused about his feelings for her. It was then that he decided to confront Trixie about this. He would only be at ease if he finds out the truth straight from her. “Calvin?” he heard a familiar voice call him. He looked back and saw Trixie coming up to him. He immediately hid the paper crane and the note in his bag, but Trixie noticed it. “What’s that?” she asked. “Nothing…” he said as he closed the zipper of his bag. She didn’t know why, but she suddenly felt anxious.
“Trixie, it’s good that you’re here, I… I want to ask you something…” he said. She looked up him, and saw him smiling at her. “I… I just wonder, since I found you that you were the paper crane girl, how come I didn’t received any paper cranes from you anymore?” he asked. Trixie was caught off-guard with his question. Could it be that he found her secret? “Uhmmm… I…well…” she stuttered. She took a deep breath and smiled at him. “You see, I’m too busy to make paper cranes, baby. Why do you ask?” she said. “Well, it’s just that I’m wondering why you stopped giving me those paper cranes and notes. It always made my day, baby…”
“But don’t I make your day?”
“Of course you do, but… well… maybe I just miss receiving those things from you.”
Trixie turned her eyes away from Calvin. She could feel her heart beating faster and faster. “Did you know why I fell in love with you?” Calvin asked. Trixie looked at him in his eyes. A smile formed in his lips as she looked at him. “It’s because it felt as if you knew me… the way I feel. It seems you feel my heart, what’s inside it… you see through me, and you see the things I hide from everyone else. When I received the very first paper crane from you, I knew that you are the one for me.” Calvin said. Trixie was unable to speak. Somehow, she felt guilty for lying to him, but she couldn’t tell him the truth either. She know Calvin would be furious if he found out that she lied to him. She smiled nervously at him and nodded her head. “I… I know…” she said. “Do you still remember what’s written on the very first note you gave to me together with the paper crane?” he asked.
Trixie was caught off-guard again with his question. How would she know what’s written on it? She should’ve gone through his things when she got a chance, so that she wouldn’t look like a fool in front of him now. “You said something about doing my best…” Calvin said. She looked at him, and saw him scratching his chin, trying to remember what’s on that note. “Oh… yes… I remember…” Trixie said. “I… I wrote there that you should do your best and God will do the rest.” She answered. Calvin looked at her, the smile on his face disappeared. He clenched his fist as he stared into her eyes. He looked at her for a long time, and Trixie could see the anger written in his eyes. “You lied to me…” he said to her. Trixie was shocked at what he said. “Calvin…” she said in a low voice. “You’re not the real paper crane girl.”
He turned hi back on her, and stormed away from her. He was mad at her lying to him. Trixie’s eyes were already filled with tears, but she still followed him. “Calvin, let me explain… please…” she cried as she followed him. Calvin paused, and then looked back at her. “Why did you lie to me? This whole thing... it’s not a joke. Why?” he shouted angrily at her. “I love you! Is that enough reason for me to lie to you?” she shouted back at him. She buried her face onto her palms as she cried. “If I didn’t do those things, if I didn’t lie to you, would you give me a chance? If I didn’t do such things, would you love me back?” she asked him. Calvin turned his gaze away from her, not answering her question. “I thought it’s the only that I could get your attention, Calvin. I was successful because I finally got the boy of my dreams. If I hadn’t lied to you, I wouldn’t be this happy… did you know how much this means to me too?” she told him. Calvin looked up at her again, this time, the anger has disappeared. “If you love me, you shouldn’t have lied to me, Trixie…” he said in a low voice. Then, he turned his back to leave her.
--
Kit opened the door of his room, and saw Calvin sitting on his bed and in his deep thoughts. “Cal?” she called as he entered his room. Calvin threw a glance at her, and then turned away from him. “Kit, leave me alone for a while, I need to think…” he said. “That’s why I’m here, I’ll help you think.” She said as she sat beside him. “You broke up with Trixie?” she asked. Calvin shook his head. “Let’s just say I don’t want to see her for a while.” He said. “She lied to me…” he said as he looked at her. “She’s not the paper crane girl…”
“So, now that you found out she’s not the paper crane girl, what are your plans now? You’ll break up with her? Does that mean that because she’s not the one you were looking for, you will not love her anymore?”
“I don’t know… I… I’m confused…”
Kit held his hand, and then smiled at him. “I know how much you love her, and I know how much she means to you, Calvin…” she said. “She may have lied to you, but can’t you forgive her for that? She only did that because she loves you. Give her another chance, Cal…” she said. “How can I give her another chance if I don’t trust her anymore?” he said. “It’s not as if she cheated on you. She just lied. I know it will take some time before you could rebuild your trust on her, but give Trixie another chance. She still deserves it after all…” she said to him.
Just then, Kit’s mobile phone rang. She took it from her pocket, and answered it. “Hello?”
“Kit, this is Mike…”
Calvin saw the shock on Kit’s face as she answered her phone. She stood up from his bed, and then went to one corner as she talked on the phone. He saw her nodding her head as she listened carefully to the caller. “OK, I’ll meet you there. Bye.” She said, ending the call. Then, Kit turned to Calvin. “Hey, I have to go. Just holler at me if you need anything, OK?” she said, walking up to the door. “Wait! Where are you going?” he asked. Kit paused, then looked at him again. “I.. uh… I’m meeting Hannah.” She said. Then, she went out of his room.
After she is gone, Calvin took his phone and called Hannah. “Hello, Hannah? Are you meeting Kit today?” he asked as soon as Hannah answered his call. “No… I’m with Joy today. We were looking for her as well, do you know where she is?” Hannah asked. After hearing what Hannah said, Calvin began to suspect something. Kit is hiding something from him, and he have to find out what it is.
--
Mike sat at the bench as he looked at his watch. He still have five minutes before Kit would come. He looked at the CD he was holding, and smiled to himself. He just hope that Kit would believe him this time. “Mike!” he heard someone call. He looked back, and he saw Kit walking up to him. Mike stood up and smiled at her. “I’m glad you came…” he said. “What proof do you have to drag Trixie to what you’ve done to me?” she asked him. Mike looked at her, and then handed him a CD.
What Kit didn’t know was that Calvin followed her. He saw Kit talking to Mike, and then he began to panic again. He rushed towards Kit’s side, and then pulled her away from him. “Calvin!” she shouted at him. Calvin glared at Mike, and then looked at Kit. “Why did you met up with this pervert? Aren’t you scared that he would molest you again?! You can’t trust this guy!” he shouted at Kit. Kit gave Calvin a confused look. “Calvin? Calm down, will you?” she told him. Calvin glared at Mike again. “What do you want from her?” he shouted at him. Mike remained unmoved by his anger. He just smirked at him, and then shove the CD in his chest. “Watch that, and you’ll find out.” He said to him. Then, Mike looked at Hannah and smiled. “Take care, Kit. This will be the last time you’ll see me. Thank you for the friendship.” He told her. He turned his back on them, and started to walk away. Half-way through, Mike paused, and then looked back at Kit. “Kit… I hope after this you would be able to forgive me. I never want to harm you, because I love you.” He said.
Calvin looked at the CD that Mike gave him, wondering what’s their content. “What is this?” he asked. Kit looked at the CD, and then took it from him. “Mike said it’s his proof…” she said. Calvin gave Kit a confused look. “Proof ?” he asked. Kit looked up at him. “He said… the things he did to me on the night of the party, he planned it with Trixie.”
--
“Should… should we really watch this?” Calvin asked Kit. They were at Kit’s room that time, after they met up with Mike at the park. Kit gave him an assuring smile and nodded her head. “There’s no risk in trying, right?” she said. Calvin smiled and then nodded his head. Kit put the CD inside the CD-ROM drive of her computer. She clicked on the play button, and the scene they saw on the screen shocked the two of them.
The first scene they saw is Mike and Trixie making out in Mike’s car, and then having sex. Kit was both shocked and worried for Calvin. She looked up at him, and saw him gets weak as he watched it. He stepped back, until he sat on Kit’s bed. That scene broke his heart. All this time, he thought that Trixie was faithful to him, but he was wrong. How could she betray him like this? He loved Trixie too much, but she chose to have an affair with Mike He. Watching his girlfriend being touched by another man is tearing him apart. It made him like the most useless man in the world.
“Calvin…” Kit said. She walked towards him, and hugged him tight. Calvin buried his face on her shoulder, and then he heard his soft sobs. She could also feel his heart breaking as well, and it hurts her, more than it hurts him. She couldn’t bear seeing her best friend hurt like this. “It’s going to be OK… I’m just here…” she whispered to him. She hugged him tight, hoping she could take away all the hurt he is feeling right now.
Kit slowly looked up at the screen, as she heard the conversation between Mike and Trixie,
“About the plan...”
“You're a very impatient boy, Mike He...”
“And you're such an evil princess, Trixie Yan. I can't believe you'll cheat on your boyfriend like this.”
“Serves him right...”
“Didn't you wait a long time to be with him? I thought you were going to be a good girl now that you have him.”
“How can I be a good girl if that pregnant dog always gets in the way.”
“You really hate her that much...”
“So, the plan... the very evil plan…”
“I’m listening.”
“Find an opportunity to have her alone… drug her drink, and then you can do whatever it is that you want from her.”
“You mean, like I should rape her?”
“You got it. Then, she’s all yours…”
“That’s a very dangerous plan… what do I get in return.”
“I’ll be yours. Ultimately.”
--
As she saw Trixie, Kit stormed towards her. “Can we talk?” she told him, interrupting her happy chat with her friends. Trixie just looked at her. “What is there to talk about?” she asked. “It’s either you come with me so that we can talk in private, or let your friends know about you deep, dark secret…” Kit said. Trixie took a deep breath, and then she said goodbye to her friends and followed Kit to an empty room. As soon as they were alone, Kit faced Trixie. The latter could see the anger registering in her face. Kit walked towards her, and with all her might, she slapped her on the cheek. “How could you do this to him?!” Kit shouted at him. Trixie composed himself, and then looked at Kit, confused at what she was saying. “You promised me! You promised me that you will never break his heart, but what did you do? Why did you have to do this to him?” Hit shouted at him again. Trixie stared into her eyes trying to fight the tears from falling. “I… I didn’t mean to…” she said in a low voice. Kit glared at her as she shook her head. “Didn’t mean to? You didn’t mean to cheat on Calvin?” she said.
Trixie looked at her, shocked and confused. She thought that Kit was talking about the lie she made about being the paper crane girl. “I… I can’t understand…” she said as she shook her head. Kit crossed her arms and smiled bitterly at her. “Does ‘You liked being pleasure by this very *friendly* person’ rings a bell?” she told him. Trixie was taken aback by what she said. “What… what do you mean?” she asked again. “Your affair with Mike He. We knew about it. And we also know that it was you who told Mike to rape me on Rainie’s party, didn’t you?” Kit said to him. “How… how did you found out?” Trixie asked nervously. “It doesn’t matter how Calvin and I found out about your little tryst with Mike. Now tell me why? Why did you betray him? Isn’t he enough for you, huh?”
Trixie wiped the tear from her eye. “He isn’t…” she answered. “And you know why? Because of you!” Trixie shouted at her. She walked towards her, while Kit turned her gaze from her. “He is my boyfriend, but you will always be his priority. It has always been you. You always steal him from me. He always worries about you, but me, he can’t even ask if I’m happy or not. I feel like you are more of his girlfriend than I am… and it hurts me, Kit. It breaks my heart…” she said. Trixie took a deep breath and then faced her again. “So don’t blame me if I cheated on him. It’s all your fault, Kit. If only you’re not getting in my way then-“
“Then you won’t cheat on him, won’t you? Why can’t you understand that I will always be part of his life?”
“Because I am selfish. I want Calvin by myself, and you are a threat to me. I feel like anytime, you will be taking him from me…”
Kit lowered her head. She didn’t mean to make her think that she would be stealing Calvin from her. When they got together, Kit have always thought that Trixie would steal Calvin from her, she never thought that Trixie would feel the same way as her. “I will never do that…” she said in a low voice. “Calvin loves you too much…” then, she looked up at her. “But you chose to break his heart.”
--
Calvin opened the door of the room and saw Kit and Trixie inside. He saw Kit looked up at her, then looked at Trixie. “If you love Calvin, don’t hurt him. If you are not happy anymore, then let him go. Look at him. Look how broken he is…” Kit said to Trixie. Then, Kit turned to Trixie again. “I trust that you are mature enough to know what to do. I’ll leave the two of you to talk for a while.” She walked towards the door, and before she leaves, she looked up at Calvin and smiled.
Calvin entered the room and walked towards Trixie. “I will not ask anything from you, Trixie. Just talk. Let me know what I have to know.” He said to her. “Do you know why I fell in love with you?” Trixie asked him. Calvin shook his head. “Because of how you treat Kit. I see that you love making her smile. You always worry about her. You care for her more than anything else in this world. I said to myself that I wanted to have that kind of love that this boy is giving to this girl, so I decided to chase you. I decided to fall for you. But, you always push me away. It’s like I’m a plague that you’re avoiding, and it hurts me as well, Calvin…” she looked up at him. Teary-eyes, she smiled at him. “That’s why I lied as your paper crane. I got you for a while, and I was happy. But Kit… she always gets your attention. And I hated her for that. That’s why I threatened her, asked her to stay away from you, until that point that I ruined the two of you. When I found out that you two are in good terms again, I decided to get back at her. I was scared she will steal you from me, and I cannot live without you… not now…”
Calvin remained unmoved by her tears. “Then, why did you cheat on me? Why did you put Kit in danger? Is it because you love me too much?” he asked. Trixie shook her head. “No… I admit, I was wrong… I was carried away by my hatred that’s why I did all those things… and I’m sorry for what I have done. The only wrong thing I did in this life is to love you so much…” she said in tears. “You should know very well that I could never forgive you… from your lies, to your betrayal. It hurts here in my heart.. and I could only wish that you have killed me instead.” He said to her. Trixie lowered her head, letting the tears fall from her eyes. “I know… I know…” she said in a low voice. Then, she looked up at him. “And I can’t bear to hurt you anymore, because it’s hurting me as well…” Calvin looked into her eyes, and he could see the sadness in it. “I’m letting you go…” she whispered to him. “It’s over…” he said. She reached up to him, and kissed him on the lips for the last time.
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 12, 2009 2:11:14 GMT 7
Chapter 25 – Ideal Lovers
Note: Trixie and Calvin just broke up (woohoo!) So, this gives a chance for the real paper crane girl to come up. But before she does, there are two characters in this story that seems to be falling for each other, but does not want to admit it. So, this chapter is for them.
--
The rain started to pour down. Hannah looked up at the sky, and sighed. Of all the days that she would not bring an umbrella, why does it have to be on this day? She let out another sigh. Guess she have to wait for the rain to stop before she could go. Just then, she felt someone stood before her. She looked to her side, and saw Danson standing beside her, smiling like a fool. “What are you doing here?” she asked. Danson looked at her, and smiled. “I saw that you can’t leave this shed because of the rain, so I decided to keep you company.” He said. “And who said I need a company?” she asked. “You may not need a company, but you need an umbrella.” He said. He held up the umbrella he was holding right in front of her. “So you came here just because to give me that umbrella?” she asked. Danson shook his head. “Actually, I’m going to lend it to you. Not give it to you.” He said. Hannah rolled her eyes at him. “Fine…” she said. Danson just laughed at her reaction. “Wei, I’m just kidding. Where are you going, by the way?”
“I’m going to buy a dress for my recital.”
“Need company?”
Hannah nodded her head. Danson opened his umbrella, and together, they crossed the street.
--
Hannah showed him another dress, but she saw Danson frowning at it, and then shaking his head. She pouted at him. “Aiyo… why don’t you like the dress I’m picking?” she said. “Because the one you picks up is either out of style, or does not look good on you.” He said, crossing his arms. Hannah put the dress on the rack and, crossed her arms, and stomped towards him. Danson could only laugh at her. “Silly girl, I only want you to look good at your recital.” He said. Hannah looked up at him, and smiled. “So, you want me to be pretty at my recital?” she asked. Danson shook his head. “I just don’t want you to be a laughingstock at your recital.” He said.
Hannah hit him hard in his arm, making him flinch in pain. “Ouch!” he exclaimed. He rubbed his arm, and then glared at her. “Wei… I’m only trying to help out…” he said. Hannah crossed her arms, and turned her back on him. Danson laughed at her tantrums. “Hey, I’m just kidding…” he said. He put his arm around her, and looked at her. “I’m just trying to help…” he said. “No, you’re not…” Hannah said. “How about this… I’ll bring you to a stylist that could help you find the perfect dress for your recital.”
--
Danson brought Hannah to a shop after they went to the mall. Hannah looked up at the sign of the shop. “Dian Tang House of Fashion…” she read. Then, she gave Danson a curious look. “Are you related to the owner of this shop?” she asked. Danson smiled and nodded his head. “She’s my older sister.” He said. Hannah was surprised at what he said. Dian Tang is a well-known designer, and she is the favorite of the men and women from the high society. “The Dian Tang is your Jie Jie?” she asked again. Danson nodded his head again. “As in the Dian Tang who makes the dresses for the most powerful women of Taiwan?” she asked again Danson smiled and nodded his head. “As in Dian Tang who-“ Danson glared at her. “Wei…” he said, interrupting her. “If you don’t want to believe, then go inside the shop and ask her, OK?” he said in an annoyed tone. “Then, how come you never told us? And why are you only telling me about this now?” she asked. “Because you guys never asked. Come on, she’s waiting for us.” He took Hannah’s hand and then pulled her inside the shop.
They entered the shop, and they saw his sister busy stitching the hem of a wedding gown. “Jie, I’m here!” Danson shouted. Dian stood up and then looked at him. She smiled upon seeing her little brother. “Danson!” she shouted. She rushed to him, and gave him a hug. “I missed you!” she said to him. “Hey, it’s as if we did not see each other last Sunday.” He said. Then she turned her attention to the girl standing beside him. “And this must be…” she said, waiting Danson to introduce Hannah to her. “She’s Hannah. We go to the same school.” He explained. Dian smiled at Hannah and shook her hand. “Hi, Hannah! I’m Dian, Danson’s elder sister.” She said. Hannah smiled back at Dian. “It’s nice meeting you, Dian jie…” she said. Then, Dian turned to her brother. “By the way, jie… do you have what I asked you to prepare?” he asked. Dian smiled at him and nodded her head. “OF course, I have it. I want you to take a look at it first before you show it to your special friend here.” She said to him. Dian ushered her to the waiting area of her shop, as she and Danson went inside one of the rooms of the shop.
As soon as they were inside the room (where all the dresses she made are stored), Dian began to question Danson about Hannah. “She must be really special to you that you have to ask me favors, huh, Danson?” she said, smiling at him. She choose and took off the dresses from the rack, and handed it to him. “She’s a special girl, jie…” he said. “Are you courting her?”
“No, she’s just a friend.”
“You told me she is a special girl.”
“Let’s just say she’s my girl best friend. We got close recently, and since then, we hang out a lot.”
Danson leaned at the mirror, and Dian looked at him. “I get to talk to her about my problems. She’s always there to cheer me up. She give me advises, and she listens to what I’ve got to say. This is just a little gift that I want to give to her…” he said to his sister. “Well, I’m glad that you’re back to being your old self again, Danson. I’ve missed that. As long as this girl makes you happy, even if she is just your ‘friend’, then I approve of her.” Dian said. “Thanks, jie. And thanks for helping us out.” He said. “Wei, better bring these dresses outside, Hannah must be bored by now.” She said. Danson nodded his head, and headed out of the room.
Dian hugged the dresses she was holding as she watched her brother leave the room. She smiled to herself, for he is turning back to the old Danson that she knows. Ever since his ex-girlfriend, Sunnie, left him to work abroad, he have always kept to himself. He never goes out of the house, or even hangs out with his friend. She was glad that when he transferred to St. John’s University, he slowly opened up. He joined the soccer team, and made new friends. All she wished for is that Danson could finally find the girl who would replace Sunnie in his heart, and she hoped that girl would be Hannah. She just met her today, but she liked her. She heard a lot of her from Danson prior to meeting her, and she was happy that Hannah is Danson’s friend.
Meanwhile, Hannah saw Danson carrying a lot of dresses. “Whoa! How come you have a lot of dresses there?” she asked. “It’s all for you to try out.” He said as he placed the dresses on the rack. Hannah could not believe what Danson said. “You mean to say I can try out these dresses?” she asked. Danson smiled and nodded his head. “You can try out these beautiful dresses made by Taiwan’s top fashion designer.” He said. Hannah stood up from her seat, and walked towards the rack where Danson put the dresses. She smiled as she let her fingers run through the beautiful dresses in front of her. “I can’t believe it… I felt like I’m Cinderella…” she said as she looked at the dresses. “Let me guess? Am I the fairy godmother, or the prince charming?” he asked. Hannah looked at Danson and laughed at him. “OK, OK… I know I’m not your idea of a prince charming. I’ll be your fairy godfather instead.” He said. Hannah could only laugh at him. “So where’s your magic wand?” she asked. “That’s the problem, I don’t have one. I only have the magic hanger that holds these dresses.” He said, as he burst out laughing. Danson took a dress from the rack, and then handed it to him. “OK, Cinderella…” he said as he handed him the dress. “Try this first dress on. Let’s see if Prince Calvin will fall in love with you if you’re wearing this.” Hannah took the dress from his hand, and then headed to the fitting room to try it out.
The first dress that Danson handed her is a white haltered dress that falls above her knees. She got out of the fitting room, and she saw Dian and Danson sitting on the couch, looking at her carefully and checking if the dress looks good on her. She could see the frown on their face, and then, they shook their heads. “That’s too sexy for you. Go and pick another dress, and change.” Danson said. She took another dress from the rack and went inside the fitting room. The second dress she picked up was a black, tube, fitted dress that falls above her knees. After changing, she got out of the fitting room again to show them the dress. Again, she saw Danson frowning at her. He shook his head, and gave a thumbs down sign. Hannah took another dress and changed. Every time she shows them the dress she is wearing, Dian and Danson would disapprove of the dress they are wearing. Well, there are times that Dian would approve of it, since she thinks it looks good on Hannah, but Danson would tell her otherwise and ask her to change. The last dress she picked is a pink off-shoulder dress with a flowery skirt. As soon as she changed on it, she went out of the fitting room to show it to Danson.
Dian could not believe that one of her newest creation would look good on her. “You look pretty on that dress, sweetie…” she said to her. Hannah looked at her and smiled. “Thanks, Dian jie.” She said. Meanwhile, Danson was just staring at her, his mouth open. He could not believe how pretty she is in that dress. “What do you think, Danson?” Dian asked him. Danson just staring at Hannah, mesmerized by how she looks. “Dannie?” Dian called again. She waved her hand in front of his face t distract him, and she was successful. As if he came back from a dream, Danosn regained his focus. “Well… you’re very pretty in that dress, I must say.” He said to Hannah. Hannah could feel her cheeks turn pink at his compliment. “Thanks…” she said in a low voice. “But something is wrong…” he continued. He stood up from his seat, and then walked towards her. He looked at her as he stood in front of her. He took off the eyeglasses she was wearing, and Hannah could only blink as he took off her glasses. Danson smiled, satisfied not with the way she looks. “That’s more like it.” He said. “So I guess I just have to wear contacts on my recital.” She said. Danson nodded his head. “You better do.” he said, staring into her eyes. For a moment, he was mesmerized by her again. It's as if he was lost as he looked into her big black orbs.
“Ehem...” they heard Dian cough. They looked at her, and tried to suppress their laughter. She didn't want to ruin this romantic movie-like scene, as she was enjoying watching the two 'friends'. It's like watching love blossoming right before her eyes, but she would only be envy at them. “So, Dannie... are you going to get the dress?” Dian asked. Danson nodded his head. “Wait... ummm... I don't think I can afford this dress.” Hannah said hesitatingly. Dian just smiled at Hannah. “Well, you can have the dress for free. Danson here will pay for it in other ways.” she said, grinning at Danson. “Why do I have a feeling that you will enslave me again?” Danson said, frowning at his sister. The two girls just looked at each other, and then laughed.
--
Danson drove Hannah home that night. “Thanks, Danson.” Hannah said. “Thanks for today...” Danson looked at her, and smiled. “Anything for you.” he said. “If I didn't know that you like Kit, I would think you're doing this to me because you have a crush on me...” she said. Danson just laughed at her. “Please, Hannah. How would I have a crush on you? You snore, you cry when you sleep, you always throw tantrums, you easily get mad, and you're such a nerd.” he said. Hannah raised an eyebrow at him. “Oh, how could I forget? I don't like perverts having a crush on me...” she said. Danson looked at her, his eyebrows narrowed. “I told you before I am just being friendly with that girl!” he said. Hannah just laughed at him, and then she crossed her arms. She liked it when Danson's annoyed about the whole Snowy-thing. “Why are you explaining to me. You should explain to Kit.”
“Why do you keep on bringing up that topic?”
“Because I like annoying you. You looked cute when you're annoyed.”
Danson's lips formed into a smile. “Well, the feeling's mutual...” he said to her. “You're cute when you pout, pretty when you're mad, and much prettier when you smile.” Hannah blushed at what he said.
“I think you have a crush on me. You're blushing.” Danson said. Hannah glared at him. “Please, Danson. You're not my type.” she said. “At least it's clear...” he said. “Because I don't want you and Kit to fight over me...” he said. Hannah raised an eyebrow at him again. “Yeah, right...” Danson smiled at her again. “You know, you're not bad yourself. If only I met you earlier, maybe I would like you too.”
“And maybe if we became close friends before, maybe I would have a crush on you as well.”
“Any guys who will get to know you would want to have you as their girl.”
“And you could be every girl's prince charming.”
“Calvin would be lucky to have you as his girlfriend.”
“Kit's lucky to be loved by someone like you.”
Danson gazed into her eyes for a long time, and smiled at her. He moved closer towards her, too close that Hannah could feel his heart beating. The tip of their noses touched. Both of them closed their eyes, anticipating the kiss, but then it hit Danson. “Wait.... why am I going to kiss her?” he thought. “Wait? Why am I waiting for him to kiss me?” Hannah thought. The two of them opened their eyes, and stared at each other for a long time, before Hannah pushed away from me. She laughed nervously at him. “Wow... did we both just got carried away or what?” she said. “You're not mad at me, aren't you?” he asked in a worried tone. Hannah looked at him, shaking her head as she smile. “Well... uh.. I guess we...”
“We we're just joking around.”
“Yeah... we're just joking around, and the joke got out of hand, right?”
Danson nodded his head. “You still like Kit, right? You can't have a crush on me, right?” Hannah asked. Danson nodded his head. “Good. Because I still like Calvin.” she said. “Well, that's a relief...” Danson said. “Just promise me... promise me you'll never fall in love with me, OK?” Hannah said. Danson nodded his head. “I'll see you tomorrow. I'll get going.” she said. The she got out of his car, and Danson watcher her as she went inside her house. “What if... what if I couldn't help it?” he thought. He just shrugged his shoulder, and started the engine of his car.
--
[Flashback]
Danson laid Hannah on her bed. He sat beside her, and watched her as she slumbered peacefully. “Sleep tight...” he said. He slowly stood up from her bed, but he felt Hannah hold his hand. “Don't leave me...” he heard her say. He looked at her again, and smiled. “She might be dreaming...” he thought. He sat on her bed again and decided to stay with Hannah. “Don't worry...don't be scared...” he whispered to her. “I'm just here... I'll take care of you...”
He stroked her hair as she watched her leave. “Promise me, you won't leave me... don't leave me...” he heard her say. Danson smiled at her. “I wouldn't. I'm just here.” he said to her. He leaned over her to kiss her on her forehead. Then, he looked at her face again. He smiled to himself as he stared at her. He put her head over his arm, and laid down beside her. He heard her mumble a name, but he couldn't understand what she was saying. “What? Who is that?” he thought. Then, he felt Hannah turn to face him. She put his arm around him. Danson could only let out a laugh. He never thought Hannah could be like this when she's drunk. “Stay with me, please...” he heard her say again. “Hey, I'm still here, don't worry.” he said. Just then, Hannah reached up to him, and kissed him on the lips. Danson was shocked at that kiss, but he could not bring himself to push Hannah away. Danson closed his eyes, and kissed Hannah back.
[End of Flashback]
Danson sat up on his bed, unable to sleep. Whenever he remembers that kiss, he felt guilty. He should have not took advantage of Hannah's drunken state that night. What's weird though is, when he looks at Hannah, he has this urge of kissing her again. “Wei... why am I feeling this way toward her?” he thought. He brushed his hair and then laid back on his bed. “Don't tell me I'm falling for her? But it can't be! I love Kit... and I know she is in love with Calvin...” he said to himself. He just shrugged off that though as he closed his eyes, and drift into a deep slumber.
--
“Hannah!”
Hannah looked back, and saw Joy rushing up to her. “Oh, hi Joy. What can I do for you?” she asked. “I need your help in Algebra. I can't get help from Calvin since he seems not to be with himself lately... and when I try to ask Kit, she's always busy consoling Calvin.” she said. Hannah gave her friend a confused look. “Why? What happened to Calvin and Kit?” she asked. “Didn't you know? Calvin and Trixie already broke up. He found out that Trixie is not really the paper crane girl, and worst, he found out that she had and affair with Mike He.” Joy explained. Hannah was surprised at what he heard. “Really? Poor Calvin... he must be heartbroken right now...” she said. Joy just nodded his head. “That's why Kit is trying her best to cheer him up. Chun and Jiro were also trying. The only ones who haven't done their part is you and Danson.” Joy said. Then, Joy looked away at Hannah and sighed. “Actually, I was also trying to get help from Danson regarding our lessons, but he seems to be always in a rush...” then she turned to Hannah again. “He just couldn't wait to see you.” she said, winking at her. Hannah could sense that Joy is trying to insinuate something. “Aiyo... Danson and I are just friends...” she said defensively. “Fine. If that's what you say, then I believe you.”
Just then, they saw Danson and Chun walking in the opposite direction. They were chatting about their plans for that weekend as they were walking. As they passed by the two girls, Danson waved at them, and Joy and Hannah waved back at them. He was already a few steps away from him, when he looked back at Hannah. At that same instance, Hannah looked back at him. They both smiled at each other as they stared at each other for a while. Joy noticed this, and could sense that something is going on with her friends. Maybe they didn't just want to admit it now, but she could already see the love blossoming between them. “OK. I'll still believe that nothing's going on between the two of you even thought he looks at you differently.” Joy said. Hannah turned to her, and gave him a confused look. Joy could only roll her eyes at her. “Oh please, Hannah. It's obvious. It seems like Danson likes you! Anyone could tell with the way he looks at you. He never looked at that at any girls, as far as I know...” she said. Hannah just laughed at what Joy said. “Wei, Danson and I are only friends. Besides, you know that I only have eyes on Calvin, and he likes someone else. We're just friends.” she said. Joy crossed her arms and then smirked at her. “Am I hinting bitterness in your tone?”
--
“Can I ask you something, Dannie boy?” Chun asked as soon as Joy and Hannah were already out of site. Danson just nodded his head. “Do you like Hannah? Not like as a friend, but like as in like like?” Chun asked. Danson was caught off-guard by his question. “Wei! What made you think I like Hannah?” he asked. “There's something with the way you look at her. You don't look at Kit or Joy that way. There's a big difference, it's like you eyes are filled with lust when you look at her...” Chun said. Danson paused, and then smacked Chun in the head. “Aww....” Chun said, flinching in pain. “I'm just asking...”
“You and your dirty mind...”
“Hey, just answer my question, will you? Is there something going on between the two of you that we don't obviously know?”
Danson just looked at Chun. “No...” he said. “And besides, we both likes someone else...” he continued. Chun just smirked at his friend as he looked at his disappointed face. “Then, why do I hear a hint of bitterness in your answer?”
--
It was the day of Hannah's recital.
Danson waited for his friends outside the school auditorium. As the clock ticks, he is getting more nervous. They all promised that they would come to watch Hannah, but they're still not here. He sighed with anxiety. In just fifteen minutes, her recital would start Danson reached for his phone, and dialed Kit's number. After two rings, Kit answered his call. “Wei, don't worry, we're already here...” he heard her say. He looked up, and saw them walking towards him. He sighed with relief as he saw his friends. “Hey, buddy!” Jiro said.. “Have you seen the look on Danson's face as he was waiting for us? Man, he sure is going to panic...” Chun said. All of them laughed, except for Danson, who just glared at Chun. “Of course I would panic because we promised Hannah that we will watch her perform.” he said. “Hey, don't take it to heart. We never break our promise. And besides, we also support Hannah.” Calvin said. Danson looked at Calvin and smiled. He's happy to see his friend smiling now. He knows that the past two weeks have been a hell for him because of his breakup with Trixie, but it seems now that he have moved on. “Welcome back, buddy.” he said to him. Calvin just smiled at him. “And I'm so glad to be back...” he said.
Then, Joy noticed that Danson was holding a bouquet of purple daises in his hand. “So, is that for Hannah?” she asked, pointing at the floweres. Danson looked at the flowers, and then nodded his head. “Yup, these are for her...” he said. “Aww... you're so sweet, Dannie boy!” Chun teased. Danson sighed again as he gave Chun an irritated look. “Aiyo, stop it, OK?” Jiro said. He have to step in between the two guys before Danson could lose his temper with Chun. “Let's go inside The recital must be starting now.” Kit said. All of them agreed, so the headed inside the auditorium.
Calvin and Danson followed the four, and as soon as they were already far from then, he tapped Calvin's shoulder. “Cal, can I ask you a favor?” he said.. Calvin looked at him and nodded his head. “What is it?”
“Can you give these flowers to Hannah after the recital?”
Calvin nodded his head, but he gave him a confused look. “OK, but why can't you give it to her?” he asked. “Because she would appreciate it more if you give it to her. And one more thing, don't tell Hannah that I bought these flowers, OK?” he said. Calvin just nodded his head. He took the flowers from Danson's hand, and then proceeded to his seat. Danson watched Calvin as he took his seat, then he looked at the stage. He hoped that his plan would work out, and Hannah would be happy with what he did.
--
After her piece is over, everyone applauded Hannah. Hannah stood up from her seat, and then went to the center of the stage and bowed Then, she walked over the microphone to give her little speech. “Thank you all for watching my recital. You never knew how important this is for me...” she began. “Most of all, thanks to my new-found friends who came here to support me today...” Then, she turned her eyes on Danson, and saw him wink at him. Hannah just smiled at him. Then, she took the microphone again. “I'll be playing my last two pieces. These pieces are really common, but I know that there are people out there that would appreciate them, as they are their favorites. I chose to play these songs, because the people whom I would dedicate these to are very special to me, and close to my heart.”
After her speech, she went back to her seat, and began to play. The first song she played on the piano is 'Moon River'. In the middle of the song, she glance at Calvin from the audience, and saw that he was smiling at her. She could feel her cheeks turning pink as he saw him smile. She was glad that Calvin liked the piece she is playing right now. The song ended, and the next she played on the piano is 'Over the Rainbow', which is Danson's favorite tune. She glanced at Danson, and saw him smiling as well. And just like the first song she played on the piano, she played his favorite tune with all her heart. She practiced to perfect this, and it all paid off when she saw them enjoying themselves as they listen to her lay their favorite tunes. As the song ended, She stood up from her seat, and bowed in front of the audience. The audience stood up from their seats, and then applauded her again. She have been doing this all her life, but she still gets excited when the crowd applauds her. She took another bow before the curtain closed.
Meanwhile, Danson leaned over Calvin and whispered something to him. “Give the flowers to her now...” he said. Calvin looked up at him and nodded his head. They saw Hannah rushing up to them, smiling. The people who saw her congratulated her for her outstanding performance that night. She said her thanks to them, and then walked up to her friends. “Congratulations, Hannah!” Kit said, giving her a hug. 'Thank you. I'm glad you guys were able to come.” she said. “We won't miss this for the world. Glad we watched your recital, you're really great up there.” Jiro said. Then, Calvin walked towards her, and then handed her the bouquet of flowers. “For you...” he said, smiling at her. Hannah blushed again as she took the flowers from his hand. “Thank you...” she said.. Then, she looked at Danson, who was giving him a thumbs up sign. For him, this is a good start for Calvin and Hannah.
They all walked towards the exit of the auditorium, Kit and Danson were walking behind them. “Wei... why didn't you tell Hannah that the flowers came from you?” she asked. “It doesn't matter if she found out it came from me or not. Just look at how happy she is.” he said. Kit looked at Hannah, who was chatting with Calvin. She could also see the smile on her face as they talked. “Well, she's one happy girl tonight. You're really a great friend, Danson.” Kit said. Danson just smiled at Kit. “I would do everything to make Hannah happy, because she made me happy today as well.” he said, as he continued to watch Hannah and Calvin.
--
“Thank you for tonight.” Hannah said when Danson drove her home that night. “Anything for you. I'm glad you had your moment with your dream boy.” he said. Hannah just laughed at him. “He said he was happy when I played 'Moon River' since it's his favorite. Were you happy when I played your favorite tune?” she asked. “I could be more happy if you played 'Lydia' by F.I.R, but you didn't....so I guess I'll be OK with you playing 'Over the Rainbow' instead of my favorite song.” he said. Hannah hit his arm, but instead of hearing him say ouch, she heard him laugh. “Seriously, I'm happy seeing you happy tonight. It's a good start for you and Calvin...”
“So, are you making your moves on Kit now?”
“Not yet. I can always make my move since I'm already close to her, it's you that I'm worrying about.”
Hannah smiled at Danson, and then gave him a kiss on the cheek. He was surprised at what she did. “Hey, it's a friendly kiss... to let you know how much I appreciate you. Thank you for always being there for me.” she said. Danson looked at her and smiled. “No, thank you for being such a great friend. Thank you for always listening to me.” he said. Then, Hannah said goodbye to him, and reached for the door. Before she got out of his car, she looked at Danson again. “By the way, Danson...” she said. “Thank you for the beautiful flowers you've given me.”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 12, 2009 18:43:47 GMT 7
Chapter 26 – Another Search
“You will stop sulking right at this moment, Mr. Chen!” Calvin heard Kit say to her. He looked up at her, and saw her angry. “Wei... who says I'm sulking?” he asked. “You're not with yourself lately, Cal...” she said. She shook his head and sighed in dismay. “Come on, Cal... that girl lied and cheated on you, she's not worth the tears!” she said to him. It has been two weeks since Calvin and Trixie have broken up. She thought Calvin would be able to take it, because of the things he discovered about her and since it was Trixie who broke up with him first, but she was wrong. Guess her best friend really loved that girl so much that's why he is sulking like this. Right after they broke up, Trixie began to avoid Calvin. During the first few days right after their break up, she would see Calvin walking up towards Trixie. She thought that he would give her another chance, and she did all of her best to stop him.
“I thought you told me you're over Trixie now... why are you being like this, Cal?” she asked. “I'm not thinking about Trixie, OK? I'm thinking about the real paper crane girl...” he said. Kit took a seat beside him, and smiled at him. “Oh... so you're thinking about the very mysterious paper crane girl, who, according to you, is your soul mate. Right?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “And by the way, I am not thinking of getting back with Trixie, if that's on your mind. I'm just thinking maybe she also knows who the paper crane girl is.” he said in a matter-of-fact tone. Kit nodded his head, she understands now why he wanted to approach Trixie. “I don't think she would tell you the truth, even if she knows who she is.” she said. Calvin just shook his head as he smiled at his best friend. It couldn't be helped. She hated Trixie so much because she ordered Mike to rape her, and she broke her best friend's heart. He cried over the pain he felt because of Trixie's lies and betrayal, but it's over now and he's ready to face the thing that matters the most – and that is to find the real paper crane girl.
“You would still help me find her, right?” he asked Kit. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “I always help you out, even if I don't want to.” she said. “I know you're doing that because you can't bear seeing your poor best friend having a hard time solving his problems...” he answered, giving her puppy eyes. Kit just raised an eyebrow at her. “That's why I can't get myself a boyfriend because I have to take care of a big boy like you...” she said, shaking her head. She heard Calvin laugh at her. “So, you want to have a love life now, huh?” he asked. “It's too late for me to have a love life. I still have to help you fix your own love life.” Kit looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and saw that it's almost 3 PM. “What time is Hannah's recital again?” she asked him. “5 PM, if I'm not mistaken...” he answered. “Better get dressed. We might miss her performance.” She stood up from her seat and headed out of his house. “And don't forget to pick me up, OK?” she shouted.
--
“Cal... can I ask you a favor?” Danson said as they were walking towards their seats. Calvin paused and turn to him. “What is it?” he asked. “Can you give these to Hannah after the recital?” Danson said. Calvin nodded his head, but he gave him a confused look. “OK... but why can't you give it to her?” he asked. “Because she would appreciate it more if you give it to her. And one more thing, don't tell Hannah that I bought these flowers, OK?” Danson said. He handed him the daisies, and then went to his seat. Calvin looked at the flowers in his hand, then looked at Danson. He smiled to himself as he looked at his friend. “What is this guy trying to do now?” he thought. He wondered if his friend is trying to set him up with Hannah. It's OK with him anyway, Hannah is a nice girl and there's nothing wrong if Danson would push him to her, but he didn't want her to think that he's using her to be able to get over with his past relationship.
He walked towards his seat, and he sat in between Joy and Kit. Danson was seated on Kit's right side. Kit looked at Calvin, and saw he was holding the flowers that Danson was going to give to Hannah. “Why do you have Danson's flowers?” she asked Calvin. Calvin looked at her and smiled. “Danson just asked me to hold it for a while.” he said. Kit just nodded his head, and then she looked at Danson, who was waiting for Hannah to come on stage. She smiled secretly to herself. Maybe Danson already know that Hannah have a huge crush on Calvin. Well, he should know that by now since they always hang out together these past few weeks. Maybe Danson is helping Hannah to get close to Calvin so that she could confess to Calvin what she feels for him. “Good move, Danson...” she thought. “If Hannah would become Calvin's next girlfriend, I approve of her... but...” then, she turned her eyes on Calvin. “Is Calvin ready to jump into a new relationship after all the things that happened?” she thought. She sighed, and then leaned on her seat.
Just then, the curtain opened, and revealed Hannah standing at the center. She took a bow, then went to the piano and began to play. All throughout the recital, Kit was observing Danson. He never took his eyes off Hannah as she plays the piano. She saw Chun poking his side, but he just shrugged him off. “Why are you so serious?” he heard Chun ask him. Danson didn't answer him, and continued to watch Hannah. She looked at Hannah, and she caught her glancing at Danson, smiling at him. Then, it hit Kit. “Something's wrong here...” she thought. She looked at Danson again, and saw him smiling at Hannah. “Maybe both of them are barking at the wrong tree. Maybe they are in love with each other, but didn't want to admit it yet...” she thought.
“Something wrong?” she heard Calvin ask. Kit looked at him and smiled. “Nothing...” she said, shaking her head. Calvin turned his eyes on Hannah again as she played his favorite tune. As he listend to her, he held Kit's hand. Kit looked at him again, and saw him smiling. “She remembered...” he said. Kit gave him a curious look. “Remembered what?” she asked. “Remembered that I like 'Moon River'. I only told her that once...” he said. Kit smiled to herself. Seems like Calvin is also starting to like Hannah. But, what would happen if he and Danson would become rivals for her love? “This is getting exciting!” she thought.
--
“Give the flowers to her now...” Danson whispered to Calvin. Calvin looked at Danson and nodded his head. Just then, Hannah came, and their friends congratulated her. Calvin walked up to Hannah and handed her the flowers that came from Danson. “For you...” he said. Hannh blushed as she took the flowers from him. “Thank you...” she said to him. Then, she looked at Danson, who was giving him a thumbs up sign. She took her time to look at the flowers that Calvin gave him, and she was surprised to see that is was her favorite purple daisies. She looked at Danson again, Danson, after all, it was him who knew what her favorite flower was. None of her other friends, including Calvin, knows that puprle daisies are her favorite. Maybe Danson is helping her to be close to Calvin. “Shall we go? We have to celebrate the success of your recital.” Calvin said to her. Hannah looked up at him, smiling as she nodded her head. Calvin offered his arm to her, and Hannah held it as they walked towards the auditorium's exit.
The rest of them followed the two, but Kit and Danson were behind them. “Wei...” Kit said, nudging why didn't you tell Hannah that the flowers came from you?” she asked. “It doesn't matter if she found out it came from me or not. Just look at how happy she is.” he said. Kit looked at Hannah, who was chatting with Calvin. She could also see the smile on her face as they talked. “Well, she's one happy girl tonight. You're really a great friend, Danson.” Kit said. Danson just smiled at Kit. “I would do everything to make Hannah happy, because she made me happy today as well.” he said, as he continued to watch Hannah and Calvin. Kit was observing Danson closely, and she is right. He may already have feelings for Hannah, but have not realized it yet. She is happy with that thought, but she hopes that Danson and Hannah would realize what they feel for each other before it's too late.
--
The following week at the uni...
Calvin stopped by his locker, and as expected, he saw another paper crane on it. It wasn't a black paper crane, but it was a blue one this time. He smiled as he took it and stared at it for a while. He opened his locker, and he saw a note inside. He took it, before Calvin could read it, someone took it from his hand. He turned around, and saw Kit already reading it. “It is wiser not to expect but to hope, for in expecting, we meet disappointment, whereas in hoping we invite surprises and miracles.” Kit read aloud. While she was reading it, Calvin was trying to grab it from her. After she's done, she looked at Calvin and laughed at him. “Give it back to me!” he demanded. Kit ignored him, and continued laughing. “Man, that's the lamest quote I've read today!” she said in between laugh. Calvin grabbed the note from Kit's hand and read it. “Why do you always have to do that?” he asked in an annoyed tone. “Hey, I'm just kidding. Don't be mad.” she said to him. Kit looked at him as she crossed her arms. “But I think I read that somewhere... I think it was a quote that Hannah sent me yesterday.” Kit said.
Upon hearing Hannah's name, Calvin gave kit a surprised look. “Hannah?” he asked. Kit nodded her head. Suddenly, he have this gut feel about Hannah. He remembered, Kit told him before that they thought it was Hannah who is the paper crane girl since they saw her standing by her locker, and then Danson showed him the real paper crane that this mysterious girl left on that day. “Kit...” he called. Kit looked at him, and saw that he looked like as if he discovered something. “Do you think... do you think Hannah is the paper crane girl?” he asked. Kit just shrugged her shoulder.
--
“What do you think, will you guys be able to help me?” Calvin asked his friends who were sitting in front of him. Danson and Chun looked at each other, and so is Jiro and Joy. Chun shook his head. “Sorry to disappoint you, Cal... but what you're asking us to do... it's impossible. It's like finding a needle in a haystack.” he said. Joy nodded in agreement to what Chun said. “Chun's right, Cal. I know this is your quest for true love, but how can we help you if we don't even know what we're looking for?” she said. Jiro nodded in agreement to what his girlfriend said. Kit looked at Calvin, and saw the disappointment in his face. “Aiyo... don't lose hope, Cal. We'll find a way to find her....” she said to him. Calvin looked up at her and smile. Kit always sees the brighter side of a problem.
Kit turned to their friends and smiled. “We would be able to find out who she is. What Danson and I did is that during our vacant period, we wait at the corner of the lobby and watch Calvin's locker.” she said. Jiro crossed his arm, and raised an eyebrow at her. “And were you successful?” he asked. “Well... we're not, because the girl we thought is the paper crane girl is not the paper crane girl, or so we thought.” Danson said. “Fine, I'll admit it... I'm the real paper crane girl...” Chun said. They all knew that Chun is joking again, so Danson and Jiro whacked him in the head. “Stop kidding, we're serious here!” Jiro said to him. Kit just laughed at what Chun said. “Actually, there was a time that we thought you were the paper crane girl, Chun...” Kit said. Chun just roller his eyes at her, as Kit laughed at him. “Please, I'm not gay anymore...” he said. “For one moment, you scared me there, Chun. I thought I'll get myself involved in a brokeback relationship.” Calvin said. All of them burst out laughing at what he said.
--
The tall figure walked inside the room, and she saw her playing the piano again. She was playing his favorite tune again. She smiled as she walked towards her. The tall figure sat beside her, and the girl looked up at her. “He is looking for you again...” she said. The girl smiled and shook her head. “You should say, 'he is looking for me again'.” she answered. The tall figure just smiled. “Nevertheless, he is searching for the paper crane girl once more...”
“Then tell him it's you...”
The tall figure shook her head. “You know very well that I can't...” she said in a low voice. “I can't tell him how I feel...” she said. The girl could understand how she feels. She's scared that he would reject her when he found out that he is in love with her. Then, the tall figured looked at her again, smiling. “But you... you can let him know that you love him. You still have the chance...”
“I don't want to lie to him...”
“You're not going to lie... you will tell him the truth. Both of us did this, we're both...”
“Yes, I know...”
The girl looked up at her and smiled. “We're both the ones who leaves the paper crane in his locker. You were the one who leaves the paper crane, while I... I was the one who leaves those love notes...” she said. The girl looked away from her, as she remembered that day when they found out about each other's secret. “Remember that day when you found out I was leaving him those love notes? I was scared... so scared that you would tell him. But then, you told me it's OK... then you hang the paper crane on the handle of his locker...” she said, smiling. The tall figure smiled and nodded her head. “I found out that you have been secretly loving him, and I told you that I do love him as well. But... but I can't even let him find out...” then she looked at her again. “You have your chance. You have to let him know that you are the paper crane girl...” she said to the girl. But the girl just shook her head. “If I tell him that, I will still be lying...” she said, looking up at her. “Because between you and me, you are the real paper crane girl.”
--
“Calvin!” he heard someone call him. He looked back, and he saw Genie coming up to him. He smiled at her. “Hey, Genie...” he said. “Uhmmm... Calvin, this is for you...” she said, handing him a paper crane. He looked at it for a while, and then looked at Genie. “What's this for?” he asked. “Actually, Calvin... the truth is... I'm the real paper crane girl!” she said. Calvin gave Genie a suspicious look. “You are?” he asked. Genie smiled, and nodded his head. “Well, if you are...” they heard someone say. They both looked back, and saw Kit walking up to them. “What was written on the very first note that you gave him?” she asked, smirking at Genie. Genie was taken aback by her question, for she didn't know what to answer. “Well... uh.... I think it's...” she stuttered. Kit crossed her arm and then shook her head. “I know you're just lying, Genie. So, just give it up, OK?” she said. Genie glared at Kit before leaving the two. “Hey, you didn't have to be mean at her...” Calvin said to Kit. “It's obvious that she's lying to you. I don't want you to fall for that. And I thought we have to be careful this time so that we'll be able to find the real paper crane girl this time?” she said. Calvin could only let out a sigh.
The rumor about Calvin's paper crane girl spread like fire in the whole campus. Every girl who have a crush on him would approach him, and tell him that he is the paper crane girl. They were being to careful about looking for this mysterious girl, as they don't Calvin to fall for a fake one again. That's why Kit has always been on the look out when a girl approaches Calvin and tells him that she is the real paper crane girl. There are times that Calvin feels tired of finding her. Maybe she really didn't want to be found after all. This girl is really a martyr for choosing to love him from afar, but he wonders why she would rather hide from him. “Hey, anything wrong?” she asked him. Calvin smiled at her as he shook his head. “I'm a little tired...”
“Wei... don't tell me you're giving up on her?”
“What should I do? It's as if she doesn't want to be found. When we look for her, someone approaches us and lies to us... maybe Chun's right... it's really impossible to find her.”
Kit smiled at her friend and hugged him. “Aiyo... don't lose hope now. I can feel that you will be able to meet her soon. Trust me...” she said. Calvin looked at her, and smiled. “Well... I guess I have no other choice but to trust you...”
--
“Time is running out for you...” the tall figure told to the girl standing in front of her. The girl slowly looked up at her. “I still have time...”
“But until when? When will you tell him what you feel?”
“I just don't think this is the right time...”
The girl looked up at the tall figure in front of her, and she saw her sighing. She know that she is just concerned about her. The girl in front of her understands exactly how she feels. “I'm sorry...” she said as she lowered her head. “It's just... I'm scared... scared that he will reject me if he finds out...”
“If he found out that I am in love with him, he will reject me. And worse... he will....”
The tall figure shook her head, shrugging off her thoughts. “But you... you have your chance. He's looking for you, and I know that no matter what, he will accept you, the way he accepted Trixie.” she said to the girl. “It's just not me that he is looking for... he's looking for you as well. Remember, we did this together, to let him that we love him.”
“I know...”
“Then why? Tell me why you want to give me your identity? Why would you like everyone think that I am the paper crane girl, when we both know that it's you?”
The tall figure smiled and shook her head. “You still don't understand, don't you?” she said in a low voice. “If he found out that I am in love with him, I'll be breaking my promise...”
She looked at her, and then held both of her hands. “I'm giving you this chance. You may never have a chance again once you leave. Take it. Tell him that you love him.” she said. The girl could only look up at her. She felt sad for this girl in front of her. “Because if you do... it's like I've told him what I feel...”
The girl looked away, her mind is debating whether she will say yes or not. She looked at her again, and saw her eyes pleading at her. She took a deep breath, it can't be helped at all. She have to help her friend, in the same way that she did helped her before. “Please... Hannah?” Left with no choice, the girl slowly nodded her head.
--
Danson didn't know what came into his mind, but he decided to wait for the paper crane girl that afternoon. As far as he know, Calvin have not received a paper crane from his admirer that day. He patiently waited at his usual spot, hiding so that the girl would not find out that someone is watching her. He looked at his watch, and saw that he still have time left. In 10 more minutes, the school bell will ring, and he will lose his chance to find out who she is.
From time to time, he peaked at Calvin's locker. No student was passing by the lobby. “I think I should better give this up.” he thought. He signed, and then got out of the corner where he is hiding.. As he got out, he saw a familiar face standing in front of his locker. He was about to walk towards her, when he saw something in her hand – it was a paper crance. He was surprised at what he saw, but he still continued to watch her. She stared at the paper crane for a long time, before she hang it on his locker's handle. Then, she took out a note from her bag, and put it inside his locker.
He could not believe what he saw. He can't believe that the paper crane girl is one of them all these time. He should've known that it was her, all this time. “The paper crane girl...” he said to himself. “Its...”
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 13, 2009 12:45:35 GMT 7
Chapter 27 – Best Friend Story
Danson could not believe what he saw. He can't believe that the paper crane girl is one of them all these time. He should've known that it was her, all this time. “The paper crane girl...” he said to himself. “Its...”
--
“Chun!” Joy shouted. Chun flinched as she shouted in his ear. “It's either you tell me where the hell my boyfriend is, or I will continue to shout in your ear!” she shouted. Kit was trying to top Joy from attacking Chun. Chun looked up at her, and they both could tell he is in pain because of Joy's shouting. “I told you, I don't know where he is? Why are you asking me? Do I look like his baby sitter?” he said in an annoyed tone. Joy glared at Chun again. “Don't lie to me. I know that you know where my boyfriend is, so better speak up!” she shouted at him again. Chun looked at Kit, pleading her from stopping Joy from questioning him. “I really don't know, Joy...”
“I won't let you off the hook until you tell me. Don't you know that your nose grows longer whenever you lie?”
Kit was trying to suppress her laughter as she looked at Chun's pleading expression. “Wei... what happened between you and Jiro? Maybe Chun really didn't know where Jiro is...” she said to Joy. Joy looked at Kit and became hysterical again. “He doesn't know? He doesn't know?! He knows where Jiro is!” she shouted again. “Wait, wait, wait.... why are you being like that? Did the two of you have a fight?” Kit asked. Joy shook her head. “But there will be if I found out that he met up with that Abby, the girl he flirted with during our vacation!” she said. Chun looked up at Joy, confused with what she was saying. “Abby? He'll be meeting up with Abby?” he asked. Joy raised an eyebrow at him. “He is! I heard the two of you talking. He asked you to cover for him while he's going at Abby's!” Joy said. “Wait, what I know is that he is going to...”
“Abby's Flower Shop” They heard someone say. They all looked back and saw Jiro walking towards them. Joy was giving him a death glare, but her expression changed when he saw that he was holding a bouquet of flowers. “I told Chun to cover for me at our class while I go to Abby's Flower Shop to get you this.” he said. Joy looked at the flowers and then looked up at Jiro again. From what she knows, if a guy gives you a flower for no reason, it means that he did something wrong and he's guilty about it. “Jiro Wang, did you do something behind my back?” Joy asked. Jiro just chuckled at her. “I didn't silly girl. Didn't you remember what day is today?” he asked. This made Joy more confused. She looked at Kit, and she just smiled at her, shrugging her shoulder. “I... I don't know...” she admitted. “A year ago today, I realized that I am in love with you, Joy Lin.” he said. Joy blushed as he took the flowers from him. “I thought you'll be meeting up with that girl...” she said, pouting at him. Jiro smiled at her and then pinched her cheeks. “I am not... you know I won't ever do it. I promised, remember? You're the only girl that I love, and no one could ever replace you.” he said. Joy smiled at him, and then gave him a hug. “I love you, hunny...” she said. “I love you too.” Jiro said. He looked at her, and then kissed her on the lips.
“Awww... how sweet...” Kit said dreamily. Chun just rolled his eyes at them. “Yeah, it's so sweet especially when Joy beats you up.” he said. Joy looked back at Chun and smiled. “I'm sorry, Chun...” she said. “Yeah, yeah... I accept it or your boyfriend will beat me up.” he said. The two lovers just laughed at him. Just then, Hannah came. She saw the flowers that Jiro have given to Joy. “Oh, so you finally got the flowers, huh?” she asked Jiro. Jiro smiled and nodded his head. “It was a pretty far place, but they have the prettiest flowers there. Thanks for recommending that shop to me.” he said. Then, Danson passed by them. “Hey, Dannie boy!” Chun called. Danson stopped at them, and smiled at them. “Oh, hey guys!” he said. Then, he saw Kit and Hannah. Upon seeing them, the smile on his face disappeared. “Uhmmm... I'll see you guys around.” he said as he walked away from his friends. They all noticed the change in his expression upon seeing Kit and Hannah, and how he avoided the two girls. “Uh, Danson, wait up for me!” Chun said as he followed him. The four just looked at each other, wondering what happened to Danson.
--
Calvin smiled as soon as he saw Kit by her locker. He immediately rushed to her. “Hey, Kit!” he said. Kit looked at him and smiled. “Wow, you sure are in a good mood today. Let me guess, paper crane girl left you another paper crane and love notes?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “No wonder...” she said. “Hey, are you busy?” he asked. Kit shook her head. “I'm done with my reports, so I guess I'm free today.” she said. “Good. Can you go with me somewhere? Let's skip some of our classes...” he said. Kit was wondering what's happening to her best friend. He seems to be very happy today, and as a straight A student, he even asked her to skip classes with her. “What's wrong with you?” she asked. “What do you mean?”
“You're extra cheerful today, and you want to skip classes when we both that this week is one of the hell weeks we have here in school...”
Calvin just smiled at him, and then held her hand. “Trust me. You'll find out.” he said. He winked at her, and then he pulled her away.
That afternoon, Calvin brought Kit to the playground near their house. This is where they used to play as kids. “What are we doing here?” Kit asked him, giving him a confused look. “Well, I just realized that a lot of things have happened these past few months, and maybe we could have fun for a while, even for just today...” Calvin said. “And why did you brought me to this park?” she asked. Calvin paused, and then smiled at her. “I just want to reminisce our happy times together.” he said. He looked away at her, and then he pointed at the swing at the far corner of the playground. “Remember that swing?” he asked him. He looked at her again, and saw her nodding her head. “How can I forget. That's where we first met.”
“You're right. I was new in the neighborhood that time. I saw you sitting at that swing, crying. I asked you what' wrong, and you said someone bullied you and took your lollipop and pulled your pig tails. I can still remember how you looked that day. You were so disheveled.”
“Then, the bullies came back, and you beat the hell out of them for me. You even threatened them, you told them not to bully your best friend anymore”
Calvin smiled and nodded his head. “Since then, I promised myself to take care of you always. I will be your best friend until the end. You were grateful to me that day, that you even gave me your most prized possession...”
He took a teddy bear from his bag, and showed it to her. Kit was so happy to see that teddy bear. “QQ!” she said in excitement. She looked up at him, surprised at what he have shown him. “You kept QQ all this time?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “QQ is precious to me, as precious as our friendship that's why I kept him.” he said. He handed QQ to her. “I'm giving this back to you, as it's your turn to take care of QQ. She will always represent our friendship, and my promise to you that no matter what, I will always be here for you.” he said. Kit took QQ from his hand, and then looked up at him and smiled. Then, Calvin pulled her to him and hugged her tight. “This time, I will keep my promise. I will always trust and believe in you. Nothing could ever come between us again. Always remember that no matter what happens, you will always me my best friend. I hope that you would promise me the same thing.” he said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “No more broken promises this time?” she asked. Calvin raised his right hand. “Cross my heart, hope to die.” he said. Kit smiled at her best friend, and then gave him a hug.
--
Soccer field.
“Man, what's wrong with you?” Chun asked Danson, who has been quiet all this time. It seems like his friend is in his deep thoughts. Then, Danson looked at Chun. “Can I ask you something serious this time?” he asked. Chun nodded his head. “What if.. what if you accidentally found out about your friend's secret... would you let your friend know that you already know all about it?” he asked. “Why would you tell your friend that you know about her secret, unless you want to blackmail your friend?” Chun said. Danson shook his head. “Of course, I have no plan to blackmail my friend.” he said. “So, how deep and how dark is your friend's secret?” Chun asked. Danson didn't answer his question. Instead, he looked away from him. “OK, I won't ask anymore if you don't want to talk about it. Why are you being worried about your friend's secret anyway?” Chun asked again. Danson looked back at him, giving him a glare. “Wei... I thought you're not going to ask anymore?” he said. “Fine, fine... forget that I asked.” Chun said.
Danson was silent again, and Chun is getting bored with him. “Aiyo, Dannie boy! Don't just be silent, OK?” he said. “Can you tell me what's wrong? I observed you a while ago, and you ignored Kit and Hannah. Did the three of you fought?” he asked again. “Maybe I'm just not in the mood...” Danson said. “Wei, I could understand if you ignore Kit, but Hannah? You guys are pretty close. Did something happened between the two of you?” Chun asked again. Danson just shook her head. Chun sighed and leaned back. “Fine, don't answer me. I think I saw Hannah on the verge of tears when you left ignoring her...” he said. Danson looked at Chun, shocked at what he said. “Hannah cried when I ignored her?” he asked. Chun smiled and nodded his head. “If the two of you fought, you guys should make up, OK?” he said. Then, Danson stood up from his seat. He decided to look for Hannah and apologize to her for acting up a while ago. He didn't mean to ignore or avoid her a while ago. Before he could walk away, Chun called him again. “Wei, where are you going?” he shouted at him. Danson paused and look back at him. “I'm going to find Hannah.” he said, then he went on his way. Chun smiled to himself as he watched his friend leave. “I knew it. You can't resist Hannah...” he said to himself.
“Hannah!” she heard someone call her. She looked back and saw Danson running up to him. “Danson?” she called. Danson stopped in front of her, then he pulled her towards him and hugged her. “I'm sorry... I'm sorry if I kept on avoiding you today...” he said to her. Hannah smiled to herself as she hug him back. “You worried me... you kept me thinking what I did wrong to you....” she said. Danson let her go, and smiled as he shook her head. “Maybe... maybe I'm just not in the moon.” he said as he let her go. “You forgive me, don't you?” he asked, staring into her eyes. Hannah smiled and nodded her head. “Of course I do...” she said. Danson sighed with relief upon hearing that. “But...” she continued. “You have to find Kit and apologize to her as well.”
--
Her name is Celestine Xiu
She is Jiro's ex-girlfriend.
And she is out to get back what Joy have taken away from her.
She stepped out of her car, and took her shades off. She looked at the building in front of her, and smiled. It has been almost a year since she last set foot in Taiwan, and now she's back for good. Now that she's back, she will have her revenge on the girl who caused her heart break. As she turned her eyes away, she saw Jiro and Joy was walking out of the building, smiling and laughing with each other. She could see how happy Jiro is with Joy, and this maddened her. Jiro's smile is hers, not Joy's. Now that she's back, she would do everything to have him back, even if it means that she have to break Joy's heart.
She wore a fake smile, and walked towards them. “Jiro!” she called. The two stopped, and were surprised to see Celestine. Joy could feel her heart beating faster as she comes nearer to them. Jiro looked at his girlfriend, and saw the fear in her eyes. He held her hand tight, and squeezed it, assuring her that everything is under control. Christine stood in front of Jiro, and then she reached up to him and kissed him on the cheek. Joy turned away as she did that. “How are you, Jiro dear?” she said sweetly. “I'm OK. So, you're back from Manila, huh?” he said. Celestine nodded her head. “I believe you already met my girlfriend, Joy?” he said, looking at Joy. He smiled at her and squeezed her hand. Celestine stared at their hands for a while, and then looked at Joy fiercely. “Of course, I know Joy. We already met.” she said. Then, she smiled at Joy and then kissed her on the cheek, “I'm so glad to see you again, Joy!” she said. Joy just nodded her head. “Yeah, me too...” she said. Then, Celestine turned to Jiro again, totally ignoring Joy. “I just dropped by your school to see you. I'll see you around, OK?” she said to Jiro.. Jiro smiled and nodded his head. They watched her as she walked towards her car and leave.
As Jiro looked at his girlfriend, she saw the worried look in her face. “Hun, anything wrong?” he asked. Joy looked up at him and shook her head. “Everything's OK...” she said, smiling at him. But at the back of her mind, she felt that everything will not be OK, especially now that Celestine's back. She could feel that she's back to steal Jiro from her.
--
Kit and Calvin sat on the bench, tired from playing tag and running around the playground. “God, I felt like a kid again...” Kit said as she pants. “Well, you sure still ran fast, Kit!” Calvin said. Kit smiled proudly at her best friend. “Of course, I still do.” she said. Calvin just laughed at her. They leaned on the bench, as they saw two kids playing on the sand box. One is a little girl, and the other is a little boy. “Hey, look at them...” Calvin said, pointing at the kids. “You think they're best friends, like us?” he asked her. Kit nodded her head. “Can you see how the little boy helped the little girl to create the sand doll?” she asked him. Calvin smiled and nodded his head. They watched the two kids as the played. The little boy, who seemed to be bored with what they were doing, decided to play a joke on the little girl and threw dirt on her dress. The little girl let out a toothy smile, and got back on the little boy and threw dirt on his shirt. Before they knew it, they were running around the sand box, both of them wanted to get back at each other.
Kit laughed as she watched the kids. They somehow reminded her of herself and Calvin when they were little. “Do you think those two kids would be like us when they grow up?” Kit asked Calvin. “I guess they will be. As long as they keep their promises to each other, they will be friends for life.” he answered. Kit smiled at what he said. “Do you think... do you think those kids will fall in love with each other when they grow up?” she asked unconsciously. Calvin just shrugged his shoulder. “I don't know. Maybe, they will, maybe they will just stay friends just like us.” he said. “What if... what if the little girl eventually fell in love with the little boy, and the little boy only wants them to be friends? Do you think the little girl would be able to accept that?” she asked again. Calvin did not answer her question. He looked at her, getting a little suspicious of her questions. “Kit... why are you suddenly asking these kind of questions? Are you -” Kit became wary of what she was saying, she looked up at Calvin and shook her head. “No... I mean, there are times that two best friends would fall in love with each other, right? I mean, there are those who are unlike us... who decided to be just friends.” she said to him. Calvin smiled and sighed with relief. “For one second, you scared me...” he said. “I could never fall in love with you. I promised, and I told you there won't be any broken promises anymore.” Kit said. She turned her eyes on the kids again, and smiled. “One way or another, one of the best friends would fall in love with another. Sadly, the other one would want nothing more than friendship. It's because the other best friend would only have it's eye on another girl... or another boy. That's the sad thing about it, and that would make the other best friend's heart break.” she said. She looked up at Calvin and saw him smiling at her. “And I'm glad that we didn't fell in love with each other. It would really get complicated if one of us fell in love, right?” he said. Kit paused, and then slowly nodded her head. “Yeah...” she said. “I'm glad we promised not to fall in love with one another,”
--
But, what if two friends fell in love with each other, but they were to blindly in love with another person that they don't want to admit how they feel?
--
“What are we doing here?” Hannah asked Danson as he pulled her to the soccer field. It was late afternoon, and they were the only persons left in the uni. “Trust me...” Danson replied. Before she knew it, they were already at the center of the soccer field. “OK, can you now tell me what are we doing here?” she asked as soon as Danson let go of her hand. “We're here to practice.” he said. Hannah gave him a confused look. “Practice what?” she asked. “Practice our love confessions...” Hannah burst out laughing after hearing what he said. “Wei, this is really a good idea. Come on, at least you would know what to say to Calvin when you confess to him, and I would know what to do with Kit when I confess to her.” Danson said. Hannah stopped laughing, and then looked at him. “Do we really have to practice?” she asked. Danson put his hand on his waist, and raised an eyebrow at her. “Why, are you confident enough to tell Calvin what you feel?” he snapped back. Hannah paused and shook her head. “See, that's why we have to practice...” Danson said. “Fine, fine. We'll practice. You start first, since this is all your idea. I'll act as Kit.” she said.
Danson walked towards her, and stared into her eyes. He imagined that the girl standing in front of him is Kit. “Kit...” he began. “Since the first day I saw you, I have fallen in love with you. I kept it to myself because I enjoy our company, and I'm scared that I will lose our friendship... but I'm willing to risk everything now. Every time I see you, every time that I'm with you, I just kept on falling in love with you. I'm telling you this now, because I want to end our friendship, and bring it to the next level. Kit... will you give me a space in your heart?” he said. Hannah stared into his eyes, and she could see his sincerity as he speaks. “Yes...” she said. She got carried away by their so-called practice. Then, Hannah realized just what he said. “I mean, yes. That's OK, not bad... except for the next level part.” she said as she turned away from him. “Why? What's wrong with that?” Danson asked. “Can you be more direct? Tell her instead. 'I'm telling you this because I want to end our friendship and be more than friends'. That's it.” she said. Danson smiled and nodded her head. “OK, I'll bear that in mind. This is just a practice, so thanks for the input. Now it's your turn. Just imagine I'm Calvin.” Danson said.
Hannah composed herself, then she looked Danson in his eyes. “Calvin... I know there are a lot of girls that were vying for your love and attention, and I'm one of them. I've had a huge crush on you since the day I laid my eyes on you. I wanted to get close to you, but with all the girls around you, I couldn't have my chance. I'm so glad when you began to talk to me, and became my friend, because I know I will finally have my chance with you, to tell you what I feel. Calvin... I love you...” she said. She looked up at Danson, and saw him staring into her eyes. “But... I think I am falling for...” she thought. Then she shook her head to shrug off that thought. “What am I thinking. I like Calvin, not Danson!” she thought. “I love -” she heard Danson muttered. She looked up at him, and saw him shaking his head. “What the hell am I doing? Why am I telling Hannah that I love her? I love Kit, and she's obviously in love with Calvin.” he thought.
Then he heard Hannah laugh nervously. “My line's too corny right? I mean, I don't think Calvin would be moved by that... I think he'll turn me down...” she said. Danson just smiled at her. “My lines as well. I think Kit will reject me if I would say that to her. I think I should change it.” he said. Then, he looked at Hannah again. She was smiling at him. Then, he did the unexpected. He pulled Hannah towards him, and locked her into his arms.
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 13, 2009 12:46:29 GMT 7
Chapter 27 – Best Friend Story
Danson could not believe what he saw. He can't believe that the paper crane girl is one of them all these time. He should've known that it was her, all this time. “The paper crane girl...” he said to himself. “Its...”
--
“Chun!” Joy shouted. Chun flinched as she shouted in his ear. “It's either you tell me where the hell my boyfriend is, or I will continue to shout in your ear!” she shouted. Kit was trying to top Joy from attacking Chun. Chun looked up at her, and they both could tell he is in pain because of Joy's shouting. “I told you, I don't know where he is? Why are you asking me? Do I look like his baby sitter?” he said in an annoyed tone. Joy glared at Chun again. “Don't lie to me. I know that you know where my boyfriend is, so better speak up!” she shouted at him again. Chun looked at Kit, pleading her from stopping Joy from questioning him. “I really don't know, Joy...”
“I won't let you off the hook until you tell me. Don't you know that your nose grows longer whenever you lie?”
Kit was trying to suppress her laughter as she looked at Chun's pleading expression. “Wei... what happened between you and Jiro? Maybe Chun really didn't know where Jiro is...” she said to Joy. Joy looked at Kit and became hysterical again. “He doesn't know? He doesn't know?! He knows where Jiro is!” she shouted again. “Wait, wait, wait.... why are you being like that? Did the two of you have a fight?” Kit asked. Joy shook her head. “But there will be if I found out that he met up with that Abby, the girl he flirted with during our vacation!” she said. Chun looked up at Joy, confused with what she was saying. “Abby? He'll be meeting up with Abby?” he asked. Joy raised an eyebrow at him. “He is! I heard the two of you talking. He asked you to cover for him while he's going at Abby's!” Joy said. “Wait, what I know is that he is going to...”
“Abby's Flower Shop” They heard someone say. They all looked back and saw Jiro walking towards them. Joy was giving him a death glare, but her expression changed when he saw that he was holding a bouquet of flowers. “I told Chun to cover for me at our class while I go to Abby's Flower Shop to get you this.” he said. Joy looked at the flowers and then looked up at Jiro again. From what she knows, if a guy gives you a flower for no reason, it means that he did something wrong and he's guilty about it. “Jiro Wang, did you do something behind my back?” Joy asked. Jiro just chuckled at her. “I didn't silly girl. Didn't you remember what day is today?” he asked. This made Joy more confused. She looked at Kit, and she just smiled at her, shrugging her shoulder. “I... I don't know...” she admitted. “A year ago today, I realized that I am in love with you, Joy Lin.” he said. Joy blushed as he took the flowers from him. “I thought you'll be meeting up with that girl...” she said, pouting at him. Jiro smiled at her and then pinched her cheeks. “I am not... you know I won't ever do it. I promised, remember? You're the only girl that I love, and no one could ever replace you.” he said. Joy smiled at him, and then gave him a hug. “I love you, hunny...” she said. “I love you too.” Jiro said. He looked at her, and then kissed her on the lips.
“Awww... how sweet...” Kit said dreamily. Chun just rolled his eyes at them. “Yeah, it's so sweet especially when Joy beats you up.” he said. Joy looked back at Chun and smiled. “I'm sorry, Chun...” she said. “Yeah, yeah... I accept it or your boyfriend will beat me up.” he said. The two lovers just laughed at him. Just then, Hannah came. She saw the flowers that Jiro have given to Joy. “Oh, so you finally got the flowers, huh?” she asked Jiro. Jiro smiled and nodded his head. “It was a pretty far place, but they have the prettiest flowers there. Thanks for recommending that shop to me.” he said. Then, Danson passed by them. “Hey, Dannie boy!” Chun called. Danson stopped at them, and smiled at them. “Oh, hey guys!” he said. Then, he saw Kit and Hannah. Upon seeing them, the smile on his face disappeared. “Uhmmm... I'll see you guys around.” he said as he walked away from his friends. They all noticed the change in his expression upon seeing Kit and Hannah, and how he avoided the two girls. “Uh, Danson, wait up for me!” Chun said as he followed him. The four just looked at each other, wondering what happened to Danson.
--
Calvin smiled as soon as he saw Kit by her locker. He immediately rushed to her. “Hey, Kit!” he said. Kit looked at him and smiled. “Wow, you sure are in a good mood today. Let me guess, paper crane girl left you another paper crane and love notes?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “No wonder...” she said. “Hey, are you busy?” he asked. Kit shook her head. “I'm done with my reports, so I guess I'm free today.” she said. “Good. Can you go with me somewhere? Let's skip some of our classes...” he said. Kit was wondering what's happening to her best friend. He seems to be very happy today, and as a straight A student, he even asked her to skip classes with her. “What's wrong with you?” she asked. “What do you mean?”
“You're extra cheerful today, and you want to skip classes when we both that this week is one of the hell weeks we have here in school...”
Calvin just smiled at him, and then held her hand. “Trust me. You'll find out.” he said. He winked at her, and then he pulled her away.
That afternoon, Calvin brought Kit to the playground near their house. This is where they used to play as kids. “What are we doing here?” Kit asked him, giving him a confused look. “Well, I just realized that a lot of things have happened these past few months, and maybe we could have fun for a while, even for just today...” Calvin said. “And why did you brought me to this park?” she asked. Calvin paused, and then smiled at her. “I just want to reminisce our happy times together.” he said. He looked away at her, and then he pointed at the swing at the far corner of the playground. “Remember that swing?” he asked him. He looked at her again, and saw her nodding her head. “How can I forget. That's where we first met.”
“You're right. I was new in the neighborhood that time. I saw you sitting at that swing, crying. I asked you what' wrong, and you said someone bullied you and took your lollipop and pulled your pig tails. I can still remember how you looked that day. You were so disheveled.”
“Then, the bullies came back, and you beat the hell out of them for me. You even threatened them, you told them not to bully your best friend anymore”
Calvin smiled and nodded his head. “Since then, I promised myself to take care of you always. I will be your best friend until the end. You were grateful to me that day, that you even gave me your most prized possession...”
He took a teddy bear from his bag, and showed it to her. Kit was so happy to see that teddy bear. “QQ!” she said in excitement. She looked up at him, surprised at what he have shown him. “You kept QQ all this time?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “QQ is precious to me, as precious as our friendship that's why I kept him.” he said. He handed QQ to her. “I'm giving this back to you, as it's your turn to take care of QQ. She will always represent our friendship, and my promise to you that no matter what, I will always be here for you.” he said. Kit took QQ from his hand, and then looked up at him and smiled. Then, Calvin pulled her to him and hugged her tight. “This time, I will keep my promise. I will always trust and believe in you. Nothing could ever come between us again. Always remember that no matter what happens, you will always me my best friend. I hope that you would promise me the same thing.” he said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “No more broken promises this time?” she asked. Calvin raised his right hand. “Cross my heart, hope to die.” he said. Kit smiled at her best friend, and then gave him a hug.
--
Soccer field.
“Man, what's wrong with you?” Chun asked Danson, who has been quiet all this time. It seems like his friend is in his deep thoughts. Then, Danson looked at Chun. “Can I ask you something serious this time?” he asked. Chun nodded his head. “What if.. what if you accidentally found out about your friend's secret... would you let your friend know that you already know all about it?” he asked. “Why would you tell your friend that you know about her secret, unless you want to blackmail your friend?” Chun said. Danson shook his head. “Of course, I have no plan to blackmail my friend.” he said. “So, how deep and how dark is your friend's secret?” Chun asked. Danson didn't answer his question. Instead, he looked away from him. “OK, I won't ask anymore if you don't want to talk about it. Why are you being worried about your friend's secret anyway?” Chun asked again. Danson looked back at him, giving him a glare. “Wei... I thought you're not going to ask anymore?” he said. “Fine, fine... forget that I asked.” Chun said.
Danson was silent again, and Chun is getting bored with him. “Aiyo, Dannie boy! Don't just be silent, OK?” he said. “Can you tell me what's wrong? I observed you a while ago, and you ignored Kit and Hannah. Did the three of you fought?” he asked again. “Maybe I'm just not in the mood...” Danson said. “Wei, I could understand if you ignore Kit, but Hannah? You guys are pretty close. Did something happened between the two of you?” Chun asked again. Danson just shook her head. Chun sighed and leaned back. “Fine, don't answer me. I think I saw Hannah on the verge of tears when you left ignoring her...” he said. Danson looked at Chun, shocked at what he said. “Hannah cried when I ignored her?” he asked. Chun smiled and nodded his head. “If the two of you fought, you guys should make up, OK?” he said. Then, Danson stood up from his seat. He decided to look for Hannah and apologize to her for acting up a while ago. He didn't mean to ignore or avoid her a while ago. Before he could walk away, Chun called him again. “Wei, where are you going?” he shouted at him. Danson paused and look back at him. “I'm going to find Hannah.” he said, then he went on his way. Chun smiled to himself as he watched his friend leave. “I knew it. You can't resist Hannah...” he said to himself.
“Hannah!” she heard someone call her. She looked back and saw Danson running up to him. “Danson?” she called. Danson stopped in front of her, then he pulled her towards him and hugged her. “I'm sorry... I'm sorry if I kept on avoiding you today...” he said to her. Hannah smiled to herself as she hug him back. “You worried me... you kept me thinking what I did wrong to you....” she said. Danson let her go, and smiled as he shook her head. “Maybe... maybe I'm just not in the moon.” he said as he let her go. “You forgive me, don't you?” he asked, staring into her eyes. Hannah smiled and nodded her head. “Of course I do...” she said. Danson sighed with relief upon hearing that. “But...” she continued. “You have to find Kit and apologize to her as well.”
--
Her name is Celestine Xiu
She is Jiro's ex-girlfriend.
And she is out to get back what Joy have taken away from her.
She stepped out of her car, and took her shades off. She looked at the building in front of her, and smiled. It has been almost a year since she last set foot in Taiwan, and now she's back for good. Now that she's back, she will have her revenge on the girl who caused her heart break. As she turned her eyes away, she saw Jiro and Joy was walking out of the building, smiling and laughing with each other. She could see how happy Jiro is with Joy, and this maddened her. Jiro's smile is hers, not Joy's. Now that she's back, she would do everything to have him back, even if it means that she have to break Joy's heart.
She wore a fake smile, and walked towards them. “Jiro!” she called. The two stopped, and were surprised to see Celestine. Joy could feel her heart beating faster as she comes nearer to them. Jiro looked at his girlfriend, and saw the fear in her eyes. He held her hand tight, and squeezed it, assuring her that everything is under control. Christine stood in front of Jiro, and then she reached up to him and kissed him on the cheek. Joy turned away as she did that. “How are you, Jiro dear?” she said sweetly. “I'm OK. So, you're back from Manila, huh?” he said. Celestine nodded her head. “I believe you already met my girlfriend, Joy?” he said, looking at Joy. He smiled at her and squeezed her hand. Celestine stared at their hands for a while, and then looked at Joy fiercely. “Of course, I know Joy. We already met.” she said. Then, she smiled at Joy and then kissed her on the cheek, “I'm so glad to see you again, Joy!” she said. Joy just nodded her head. “Yeah, me too...” she said. Then, Celestine turned to Jiro again, totally ignoring Joy. “I just dropped by your school to see you. I'll see you around, OK?” she said to Jiro.. Jiro smiled and nodded his head. They watched her as she walked towards her car and leave.
As Jiro looked at his girlfriend, she saw the worried look in her face. “Hun, anything wrong?” he asked. Joy looked up at him and shook her head. “Everything's OK...” she said, smiling at him. But at the back of her mind, she felt that everything will not be OK, especially now that Celestine's back. She could feel that she's back to steal Jiro from her.
--
Kit and Calvin sat on the bench, tired from playing tag and running around the playground. “God, I felt like a kid again...” Kit said as she pants. “Well, you sure still ran fast, Kit!” Calvin said. Kit smiled proudly at her best friend. “Of course, I still do.” she said. Calvin just laughed at her. They leaned on the bench, as they saw two kids playing on the sand box. One is a little girl, and the other is a little boy. “Hey, look at them...” Calvin said, pointing at the kids. “You think they're best friends, like us?” he asked her. Kit nodded her head. “Can you see how the little boy helped the little girl to create the sand doll?” she asked him. Calvin smiled and nodded his head. They watched the two kids as the played. The little boy, who seemed to be bored with what they were doing, decided to play a joke on the little girl and threw dirt on her dress. The little girl let out a toothy smile, and got back on the little boy and threw dirt on his shirt. Before they knew it, they were running around the sand box, both of them wanted to get back at each other.
Kit laughed as she watched the kids. They somehow reminded her of herself and Calvin when they were little. “Do you think those two kids would be like us when they grow up?” Kit asked Calvin. “I guess they will be. As long as they keep their promises to each other, they will be friends for life.” he answered. Kit smiled at what he said. “Do you think... do you think those kids will fall in love with each other when they grow up?” she asked unconsciously. Calvin just shrugged his shoulder. “I don't know. Maybe, they will, maybe they will just stay friends just like us.” he said. “What if... what if the little girl eventually fell in love with the little boy, and the little boy only wants them to be friends? Do you think the little girl would be able to accept that?” she asked again. Calvin did not answer her question. He looked at her, getting a little suspicious of her questions. “Kit... why are you suddenly asking these kind of questions? Are you -” Kit became wary of what she was saying, she looked up at Calvin and shook her head. “No... I mean, there are times that two best friends would fall in love with each other, right? I mean, there are those who are unlike us... who decided to be just friends.” she said to him. Calvin smiled and sighed with relief. “For one second, you scared me...” he said. “I could never fall in love with you. I promised, and I told you there won't be any broken promises anymore.” Kit said. She turned her eyes on the kids again, and smiled. “One way or another, one of the best friends would fall in love with another. Sadly, the other one would want nothing more than friendship. It's because the other best friend would only have it's eye on another girl... or another boy. That's the sad thing about it, and that would make the other best friend's heart break.” she said. She looked up at Calvin and saw him smiling at her. “And I'm glad that we didn't fell in love with each other. It would really get complicated if one of us fell in love, right?” he said. Kit paused, and then slowly nodded her head. “Yeah...” she said. “I'm glad we promised not to fall in love with one another,”
--
But, what if two friends fell in love with each other, but they were to blindly in love with another person that they don't want to admit how they feel?
--
“What are we doing here?” Hannah asked Danson as he pulled her to the soccer field. It was late afternoon, and they were the only persons left in the uni. “Trust me...” Danson replied. Before she knew it, they were already at the center of the soccer field. “OK, can you now tell me what are we doing here?” she asked as soon as Danson let go of her hand. “We're here to practice.” he said. Hannah gave him a confused look. “Practice what?” she asked. “Practice our love confessions...” Hannah burst out laughing after hearing what he said. “Wei, this is really a good idea. Come on, at least you would know what to say to Calvin when you confess to him, and I would know what to do with Kit when I confess to her.” Danson said. Hannah stopped laughing, and then looked at him. “Do we really have to practice?” she asked. Danson put his hand on his waist, and raised an eyebrow at her. “Why, are you confident enough to tell Calvin what you feel?” he snapped back. Hannah paused and shook her head. “See, that's why we have to practice...” Danson said. “Fine, fine. We'll practice. You start first, since this is all your idea. I'll act as Kit.” she said.
Danson walked towards her, and stared into her eyes. He imagined that the girl standing in front of him is Kit. “Kit...” he began. “Since the first day I saw you, I have fallen in love with you. I kept it to myself because I enjoy our company, and I'm scared that I will lose our friendship... but I'm willing to risk everything now. Every time I see you, every time that I'm with you, I just kept on falling in love with you. I'm telling you this now, because I want to end our friendship, and bring it to the next level. Kit... will you give me a space in your heart?” he said. Hannah stared into his eyes, and she could see his sincerity as he speaks. “Yes...” she said. She got carried away by their so-called practice. Then, Hannah realized just what he said. “I mean, yes. That's OK, not bad... except for the next level part.” she said as she turned away from him. “Why? What's wrong with that?” Danson asked. “Can you be more direct? Tell her instead. 'I'm telling you this because I want to end our friendship and be more than friends'. That's it.” she said. Danson smiled and nodded her head. “OK, I'll bear that in mind. This is just a practice, so thanks for the input. Now it's your turn. Just imagine I'm Calvin.” Danson said.
Hannah composed herself, then she looked Danson in his eyes. “Calvin... I know there are a lot of girls that were vying for your love and attention, and I'm one of them. I've had a huge crush on you since the day I laid my eyes on you. I wanted to get close to you, but with all the girls around you, I couldn't have my chance. I'm so glad when you began to talk to me, and became my friend, because I know I will finally have my chance with you, to tell you what I feel. Calvin... I love you...” she said. She looked up at Danson, and saw him staring into her eyes. “But... I think I am falling for...” she thought. Then she shook her head to shrug off that thought. “What am I thinking. I like Calvin, not Danson!” she thought. “I love -” she heard Danson muttered. She looked up at him, and saw him shaking his head. “What the hell am I doing? Why am I telling Hannah that I love her? I love Kit, and she's obviously in love with Calvin.” he thought.
Then he heard Hannah laugh nervously. “My line's too corny right? I mean, I don't think Calvin would be moved by that... I think he'll turn me down...” she said. Danson just smiled at her. “My lines as well. I think Kit will reject me if I would say that to her. I think I should change it.” he said. Then, he looked at Hannah again. She was smiling at him. Then, he did the unexpected. He pulled Hannah towards him, and locked her into his arms.
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 15, 2009 2:33:02 GMT 7
Chapter 28 – Half-Truth
Truth: He knew right from the start that she is in love with Calvin.
--
“You already knew...” the guy said to him. “And you finally found out that she is the real paper crane girl...” Danson looked up at the guy standing in front of him, surprised that he knows what he have discovered a few days back. “You.... you knew?” he asked. The guy smiled and nodded her head. “I can tell that it has been bothering you for days.” he said. "I only know what she feels for him. But... I had a hunch before that she is the one Calvin is looking for..." he said. He crossed his arms, as he looked into Danson's eyes. "Now that you know... what will you do?"
"I... I don't know. I should tell Calvin that I found her, but..."
"But you're scared that she would be mad at you for telling her secret?"
Danson nodded his head. "I don't want her to be mad at me. She is so special to me..." he said in a low voice. "Then, do the right thing, Danson..." the guy told him. "If she means a lot to you... then protect her secret. You know what would happen if Calvin finds out, right?” he said. Danson nodded his head. “But the decision is still yours. If you will tell Calvin or not…”
“But you… why did you choose to keep your silence? You also promised Calvin you will help in finding her…”
“Yes, I did… but I have to keep my promise to her as well. Things would be complicated if he would find out…”
Danson looked away from him. His mind is still debating whether he would follow what this guy is telling him or not. “Maybe Calvin would understand...” he said to him. The guy shook his head. “I don't think he will. If he could accept she have fallen for her, then she wouldn't have resorted to this kind of thing.” the guy said. He walked towards Danson and then put his hand on his shoulder. “All she want is to let him know what she feels for him... to love him secretly. She have no intentions of letting her know...”
“She chose to suffer in silence? For her love to be unrequited?”
“That's her decision, and nothing we can do to change her mind.”
The guy smiled at him. “You, of all people should understand her. You have been loving someone secretly, I know that. But the difference between the two of you is that she chose the friendship over her feelings.”
--
Truth: They are starting to fall in love with one another, but they were stubborn enough to admit it.
--
Danson let go of Hannah, and saw her smiling at him. “I'm sorry...” he said. Hannah laughed at him. “You got carried away again, huh?” she teased. Danson chuckled as he nodded his head. “The truth is... I'm scared...” he told her. Hannah gave him a confused look. “What's there to be scared of? You're scared of being rejected?” she asked. Danson slowly nodded his head. “I could feel that there's someone else that Kit likes, someone who have been inside her heart for a long time. What if... what if she won't accept me because of that?”
“Do you really love Kit that much?”
Danson nodded his head. “Then, even if she rejects you, just continue loving her. Love her until time comes that she realizes that you re the one for her.” she answered. Hannah walked towards him, and then cupped his cheek. “You should learn to take the risk. There's no harm in trying... I'm also taking a big risk here... I'm risking my heart for the guy who does not even love me... but I am... I am doing this because I don't want to have any regrets in the end. At least I let him know what I feel.” she said.
Danson took a deep breath and smiled at her. “I think if I ever confess to Kit, I won't be able to speak a word...” he said. Hannah laughed at him. “What do you think of me? I think I will pass out if come face to face with Calvin...” she said to him. “But I want to tell Kit... the more that I keep my feelings, the more that I feel like I want to burst out...” he said. “Well, as for me, I do have a reason...” she said. Then, she looked at Danson. “I'll be leaving for Vienna in three weeks' time. If I won't tell Calvin now, there won't be anymore chances...” she said. Danson was surprised at what she said. He suddenly felt sad at what she just announced. “You... you're leaving?” he asked in shock. Hannah nodded her head. She saw the smile in his face disappear. “Why... why didn't you tell me?” he asked. He felt as if he was betrayed by Hannah. They have been friends for so long, and it looks to him that Hannah have no plans of telling him that she is leaving. “That's exactly the reason why I didn't tell you guys yet.... I don't want to see the sadness in your face once I tell you...” she said. “But you still should have told me. I'm your friend, and if you told me earlier, I could have enough time to ready myself when you're gone. I'm not used to not having you around me...” he said in hurt tone. Hannah felt guilty for hurting her friend's feelings. Danson's right, she should have told him long before. And just like him, she's not used to not having him around. “I'm going to miss you, Danson...” she said. Danson looked up at her with sadness in his eyes. “I'm starting to miss you now... even if you have not left yet.” he said to her. Hannah smiled at him, and then hugged him. “Will you promise me that you won't ever replace me when you're already in Vienna?” he asked. “Of course. No one can ever replace Dannie boy in my life....”
“Will you promise to write me often?”
“Of course. I will also call you everyday if you want.”
“Will you promise to think of me always?”
“I will always think of you.”
“And will you promise to bring me a hot Austrian girlfriend if you come back.”
Hannah gave Danson a glare, and he saw him grinning at her. She slapped his arm, and then laughed as she watched him flinch in pain. “I'll get myself a hot Austrian boyfriend first before I find you a girlfriend there.” she teased him. “No way...” he said,shaking his head. Hannah put her hands on her waist and raised an eyebrow at him. “And why?” she asked. “He have to come through me.” he said. “I want to make sure that your hot Austrian boyfriend is worthy of your love and won't hurt you... after all, you deserve only the best.”
--
Truth: Now that his old flame is back, she is scared to lose the man she loves to her.
--
“What's wrong?” Kit asked Joy as she laid beside her on her bed. “You've been moping around? Did something happened between you and Jiro?” she asked again. Joy shook her head. “Then, why the long face, Joy?” she asked again. “She's back...” she said in a low voice. Kit gave her friend a confused look. “Who's back?” she asked. “Celestine... Jiro's ex-girlfriend...” Joy answered. “So?” Kit asked. Joy looked at her with disbelief.” “What do you mean 'so'? Celestine's back, his ex-girlfriend!”
“I mean, so what if she's back? She'll steal Jiro from you?”
“Celestine is madly in love with Jiro. They broke up long before he courted me... and even if they already broke up, she's still chasing him.”
“You, you really are scared that she will do every means to have her hands on Jiro, am I right?”
Joy looked at her, and nodded her head. “I know she will. Maybe that's why she came back here in Taiwan so that she and Jiro could get back together.” she answered in a sad tone. Kit smiled at her friend as she rubbed her back to console her. “Aiyo... don't you trust Jiro?” she asked. Joy nodded her head. “Then that's it! You trust Jiro, and you should hold on to that trust. He loves you too much to hurt you... I know he won't break up with you to be with that Celestine again.” Kit said. “But what if he does? What if he chose Celestine over me?” Joy asked again. “You know what's wrong with you? You're being paranoid. Trust him, OK?” Kit said. Joy looked at Kit and smiled at her. “Your right, I should trust Jiro.” she said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “Be confident of his love for you. And if time comes that he chose her over you, then fight for what you feel. Fight for your love and prove to him that you are more worthy than that Celestine.” Kit said. Joy nodded her head. “Right! No matter what happens, I will fight for Jiro's love.” she said confidently. The two girls looked at each other, and then they giggled.
--
Truth: Despite the fact that he already have someone who loves him, he is still longing for his first love.
--
Jiro walked through the shore. He clutched the shell necklace in his hand, and stared at it. “Why can't I forget you?” he said to himself. “You know very well I already have Joy, the girl who love me with all her heart... but why does it always have to be you? Why do I still want to find you?” he said. It has been ten years, but thoughts of her still filled his mind. There is still longing in his heart to see her again. And most of all, there is still a part in his heart that is still loving her. He have broken too many hearts simply because he could not let go of Tin. Before, he could not love Celestine with all his heart before, because he have been looking Tin's traits in her. There were times that he kept on comparing Celestine to Tin, that he wanted Celestine to be like Tin. Though Celestine did all what he wanted her to do to please him, he felt that it was wrong, and so he chose to let her go. And now, there is Joy. She is exactly like Tin in all ways. The first time he saw Joy, he have fallen in love with her, just like the time that Tin first smiled at him. The time he met Joy, he found that she have similarities with Tin that's why he began to get close with her and decided to win her heart. She is just as sweet and nice as Tin, and he should be contented with her and her love. But sadly, he is not. He still longs for Tin, he still longs to see her once again.
He felt guilty for feeling this way. Joy loves her too much, but he couldn't even love her whole-heartedly. His past would always come between them. Though she may not say it, he know that there are time that she is hurt simply because he can't let go. She chose not to tell him her pain, because she was too scared to lose him. She knew about Tin right from the start, and she know that Jiro loved her since he was nine years old, but she just let him love her even though he have not seen Tin since that summer ten years ago. “Tin, I can't do this anymore... I don't want to love you anymore... but I can't...” he said. “I'm hurting Joy, I know. There are other guys out there wanting her love, but she chose to love me instead, and her love for me is breaking her heart because it has always been you, Tin...”
He looked at the shell necklace on his hand again. “It's about time to let go of what I feel for you, Tin. I'm sorry...” he said. He looked at the sea for a while. He raised his hand to throw it, but then, he hesitated. He pulled down his hand, and stared at the necklace again. “Why can't I let you go?” he asked. Though he have to let go of the past, he couldn't. And because of this, he'll continue feeling guilty in hurting Joy, because she will always be sharing his heart with the girl of his past.
--
Truth: She came back with one mission - and that is to have him back..
--
Celestine took the picture frame on her side table and stared at it. It was a picture of her and Jiro when they were still a couple. They broke up before they both started college, and the reason for their break up id because of his past love. Even after their breakup, Celestine have hoped that Jiro would come around and would realize how much she loves him. But then, she was surprised when she found out that Jiro is already dating one of his classmates – Joy. Heartbroken by that, she decided to follow her brother in Manila, who was starting out his business there. She thought she would be able to forget Jiro if she leaves Taiwan, but she was wrong. There was never a day that she thought about him. Their beautiful memories are always in her mind. When she realized that she badly wanted Jiro back in her life, that's when she decided to go home and win his heart back.
When she saw Jiro and Joy that day, she was hurt. Jiro looked lovingly at Joy, something that he have not done to her before. He smiled sweetly at her, while he never smiled that way to her when they were still together. While Joy got him falling head over heels for her, she could not even get Jiro to stumble for her. But she knew Jiro well. She could feel that he is still in love with Tin, and just like what happened to them, she knows Jiro will soon break up with Joy because he could never love her the way he loved Tin. Celestine could never wait for that day. She have to find a way to break the two apart and have Jiro by herself. “Joy...” she thought. “If Jiro never loved me because of Tin, then he could never love you as well. I'll make you that I would take him away from you. I will make him realize that he never loved you anyway...” she swore to herself. She traced his finger on Jiro's picture, and smiled to herself. “You're going to be mine soon... all mine...”
--
Half-Truth: He's tired of searching for her... too tired that he wants to give up....
--
“That's it! I'm giving up!” Calvin said as he walked away from the crowd of girls following him. Kit shook her head and followed Calvin. “Cal! You can't give up now!” she said. “Yes, Calvin! You can't... I am the real paper crane girl!” one of the girls shouted. Calvin looked at the girl and glared at her. “You claim you are the paper crane girl but you can't even prove it to me.” he snapped at the girl. Then he turned to Kit. “Tell me what to do now? Every time I look for her, someone lies to me. Maybe someone is just playing a prank on me. Maybe she's not really sincere at all...” he said to Kit. “But it's true! I am you paper crane girl.” another girl said. Kit glared at that girl. “Shut up! And stop following us, will you?” she said. The girls began to retreat, and Kit could hear that they were saying nasty things about her. She doesn't care anymore. Calvin needs to have his peace anyway. “Sheesh, why do these girls have to come up to you just to tell you they are the real paper crane girls...” she said. “See, I told you. I think I should stop searching for her.” he said. Kit turned to face Calvin, who seems to be tired and mad about what had happened. Just as one girl approached him to tell him that she is the paper crane girl, the rest of the girls approached him to tell them that they are the paper crane girls. He know that all of them were just lying because all of them couldn't answer his question about the first love note that the paper crane girl gave to him.
“All of them just wanted me to be their boyfriend because I'm popular. None of them are really sincere.” he told Kit. “Even if those girls lied to you, you should not give up finding her...” Kit said. Calvin shook his head. “No. This is all crap. I think she's non-existent so I should not find her anymore.” he said firmly. Kit gave him a fierce look as she put her hands on her waist. “What is she, a ghost that leaves those paper cranes on your locker?” she asked. “Well, why cant she show herself to me?” he snapped back at her. “Maybe she have her reasons why she doesn't want to show up...” Kit said. “Whatever her reason is, I guess I wouldn't understand it. She made me fall for her, for what? For nothing! She's just playing a game, and I can't play her cruel game anymore...” he said to Kit. He turned his back on her, and then walked away. Kit shook her head as she followed him. “Calvin... you can't give up now! I'm sure we'll be able to find her soon!” she shouted at him. But Calvin went on his way. Nothing that Kit says would make him change his mind. He finally decided to end the search. There's no use looking for someone who does not want to be found.
As he walked through the lobby, he saw Hannah standing in front of him. “Kit's right, Calvin... you should not give up on her...” she said to him. Calvin just sighed. “I can't believe that you would tell me this, Hannah. Aside from Kit, you, of all people, know what's I've gone through!” he said. “Then you should understand what the paper crane girl have through as well during the times that you were with Trixie. You should also understand how hurt she was when someone took her place. You should understand that it was hard on her part to give way to Trixie because she could see how happy you are with her.” Hannah told him. “You speak as if you know who this paper crane girl is, Hannah.” he said. He walked towards her as she speaks. “If she was not happy that time she should've speak up. She should've told me that she is the real one, and not Trixie. If that girl ever loves me, she should have not kept her silence at all...” he continued. Hannah looked up at him, and then glanced at the girl behind him. “I have my reasons why, Calvin...” she said to him as she stared into his eyes. The anger in his face was replaced by confusion. “What do you mean, Hannah?” he asked. “I thought it would be for the best if I could love you from afar... because I know that you could never love someone like me. That's why I did those things...” she said. Hannah took out the paper crane from her hand and showed it to Calvin. “This is the truth, Calvin...” she said in a low voice as she stared at the paper crane in her hand, Then, she slowly lifted up her head and looked at him in the eye. “I am the real paper crane girl, Calvin..”
--
Half-Truth: She is the paper crane girl...
--
Calvin could not believe what Hannah said. “You?” he asked in disbelief. Hannah slowly nodded her head. Calvin let out a chuckle as he shook his head. “I could not believe this... is this a joke?” he said as he turned to Kit. Kit was just as surprised as he is. “Maybe she's telling the truth.” she told him. Calvin shook his head. “No. I don't think she is...” he said as he turned to Hannah. Hannah was already in the verge of tears. It took her a lot of courage to say that, but Calvin did not believe him. “I'm telling the truth...” she said in a low voice. “What is this, a joke?!” he shouted at the two girls. “She could be telling the truth, Calvin. Remember when I told you that we saw Hannah that day?” Kit said to him. Then, he turned to Hannah. She was already in tears because of his outrage. “Look. I'm sorry, Hannah. I've had enough of girls lying to me. And if you really are - “
“I am, I really am!” Hannah shouted in him. She wiped the tears in her eyes, and then looked at him. “'Hard work will definitely be rewarded. The rest is to believe in yourself'. That's what's written in the very first love note I have given you together with the paper crane. Is that enough proof for you to believe that I am the paper crane girl?” she told him. Calvin could not believe what she said. She definitely got it right. At that moment, he finally believed Hannah. “Hannah...” he said in a low voice. He looked at her, and saw the hurt in her face. “I like you! I like you since I first you! I have readied myself for your rejection, but I never thought it would hurt this much!” she shouted at him. The, she turned his back on him and ran away from him. “Hannah!” Calvin shouted as he followed her. Before he knew it, he was gone.
Then, he noticed Danson standing at the other side of the lobby. He saw and heard everything. He glared at Calvin. “You could have believed Hannah for once, Calvin.” he told him. Then, he turned his back and followed Hannah. Calvin suddenly felt weak at that moment. Just when he finally found her, he chose to push her away. “Cal...” he heard Kit say. She put her arms around him. Calvin looked at Kit with sadness in her eyes. “I just pushed away the girl I've been looking for all this time...” he said in a low voice. “Don't worry, Cal... I'll talk to her. Everything will be fine...” she assured him.
--
Truth: He knows who the real paper crane girl is...
--
Hannah sat at the bench at the school's garden. She was crying her eyes out because of Calvin. “I shouldn'nt have told him that...” she said to herself. As she wiped her eyes, she saw a handkerchief being handed to her. She looked up and saw Danson standing in front of her. She took the handkerchief from his hand, and he sat beside him. He just listened to her as she cried, watching over her and consoling her. “It was a bad idea, right?” she asked him as soon as she's done crying. “Bad idea? I think it's a brave move, Hannah...”
“But he still rejected me. I should've waited until... until the first day of the next semester before telling him...”
“If you waited for that day, then you wouldn't have a chance anymore. You'll be leaving soon, remember?”
Silence.
“I was wrong...” she said in a low voice. “I shouldn't have done those things. I should have showed myself to him before, when he was looking for me... but I got scared. I got scared of his rejection... I didn't want him to think that I'm just playing around with him. That's why... that's why I told him the truth now...” she said. Danson put his arm around Hannah and let her lean on his shoulder. “You did those things for a reason, Hannah. I understand, and Calvin will soon understand...” he said to her. He took a deep breath, and looked at her. Something has been bothering him since he witnessed her confession to Calvin. “Hannah... the only wrong thing you did... was... you lied....” he finally said. Surprised, Hannah looked up at him. “I... what do you mean?” she asked in a confused tone. Danson stared into her eyes. “I... I am the one who leaves the notes and paper cranes in his locker. I am the paper crane girl...” she told him. Danson shook his head. “You are not the real paper crane girl, Hannah...” he said. Hannah could only give him a surprised look. “Because I know who the real paper crane girl is...”
--
Truth: And though he knew the truth, he decided to keep his silence and protect her secret.
--
“Please don't tell him. You know it would only complicate things. I kept her secret because I could understand what she feels. All you heard a while ago, it was the truth... except for the fact that I am the paper crane girl. I am the one who leaves the notes in his locker, while she... she was the one who leaves the paper cranes... We both did it... because we both secretly love him... please... please promise me you won't tell him that she is the one...please...”
--
“I have decided...” Danson said to the guy in front of him. The guy looked up at him and smiled. “I know you will come to that decision, Danson.” he said. Danson nodded his head. “Then what is your decision?” he asked. “I have decided...” Danson began. “To keep her secret and protect it with all my heart. I could understand how she feels, and I know it's not easy for her part to admit everything to him...” Danson said. The guy walked towards him and tapped his shoulder. “It's the right thing to do, Danson...” he said. “Until the day she decided to tell him the truth, let's keep her secret.” Danson nodded his head. “And Hannah?” the guy asked again. “She is the reason why I'm doing this. I promised her not that I won't tell.. and in keeping her secret, I'm keeping my promise to Hannah. She can leave Taiwan without worrying about her friend.” he said. “I'm not asking about that...” the guy said. Danson gave him a confused look. “Chun? What do you mean?” he asked. Chun just smiled at his friend. “What about the little secret that you've been keeping from her and from yourself?”
|
|
|
|
Post by azkaban405 on Apr 15, 2009 17:42:40 GMT 7
wahhh...finally nabasa ko din lahat..hehe
ang dami pala nanyari habang wala ako..haha
pero ang story...kakaexcite na..wahhhh
kilig pa ako kela danson-hannah loveteam..ayiieee
goodbye trixie!!!!nyahahaha
and here comes celestine..hmp!
mag ingat ka joy..hehe
|
|
|
|
Post by Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] on Apr 19, 2009 3:39:02 GMT 7
Chapter 29 – Love Confessions
“What's wrong with those two?” Joy asked Kit as soon as Calvin left. She's a little mad, as she doesn't know what's going on. Ever since the day Hannah told Calvin that she is the paper crane girl, she would always avoid Calvin. Whenever Calvin approaches their group, Hannah would excuse herself. “Is she planning to avoid him for the rest of her life?” she asked again. Danson looked at his food and toyed it with his fork. “Most likely...” he said. Joy sighed with dismay as she shook her head. “She'll be leaving in two weeks' time. She shouldn't be like this!” she said. “How can she not avoid Calvin, when Calvin wouldn't believe her at the first place?” Kit said. “Have you talked to Hannah? I thought Calvin wants to make up with her?” Joy asked again. Kit gave her a faint smile and nodded her head. “She doesn't want anything to do with Calvin anymore... she said...” Kit said. “And Calvin?”
“Still trying his best...”
“I could understand why Hannah is being like this...” Danson said. “She have liked him for a very long time, and it was a risk for her to let Calvin know the truth. But in the end, Calvin rejected her and chose not to believe her.” Danson said monotonously. “But Calvin did believe her now, right?” Joy asked. “Even if he did, it's too late... he broke her heart.” Danson said. Then, he stood up from his seat. “I think I'll go look for her. Maybe I could talk some sense into her.” he said. Joy and Kit nodded their heads, and watched Danson as he leaves the cafeteria.
Just then, two girls approached them – Rina ans Trixie. As they saw them, Joy just raised an eyebrow at them. “What do you girls what?” she snapped at them. “I was wondering if you know where Chun is?” Trixie asked. Joy smirked at her as she crossed her arms. “Oh, so you're going to give Chun a chance now, huh?” Joy said. Trixie looked at Rina, and they saw Rina nod her head. “There's something that I have to tell him...” Rina said. Joy smiled sweetly at Rina. “Well, you know that I've always liked you, Rina. I just don't like the choice of friends you've made.” Joy said. Trixie lowered her head as she heard what Joy said. Then, Joy stood up from her seat, and went to Rina. “Come on, I'll show you where he is.” Joy said. Rina smiled at her. Then, she looked at Trixie, glaring at her. “I'll be back soon, Trixie. If you do anything to Kit, I'll beat you till you're black and blue.” she threatened. Kit could only laugh at what Joy said.
Trixie and Kit were left alone at the table. There was an awkward silence between them. “Do you think you should follow Rina?” Kit finally said to break their silence. “Actually, I came to talk to you...”
“I don't think we have anything to talk about. Especially about Calvin. It's enough for me that you apologized to him for what you did, and you finally told him the truth.”
“You don't understand...” Trixie said in a low voice. “This is not about Calvin. I... I want to apologize to you for all the wrong thing's I've done...” she said. Trixie looked up at her and smiled. “I hope you could find it in your heart to forgive me.” she continued. “I... I have forgiven you, Trixie. Maybe it's not too late for us to start anew right? We can still be friends.” Kit said. Trixie smiled and nodded her head. “We can still be friends... we can be friends even though I'm not studying here anymore, right?” Trixie said. Kit gave her a confused look. “What do you mean?” Kit asked. “I decided to file for a leave next semester... to think things through. The past few weeks have been a struggle for me. I know I shouldn't be feeling like this, but I'm still hurt because of what had happened. And I want to get away from here and forget everything bad that happened.” she said. Then, Trixie reached for Kit's hand and held it. “Calvin's lucky to have a friend like you. That's why I'm so jealous of you... please take care of Calvin always...”
--
“There he is!” Joy said to Rina, pointing at Chun and Jiro, who were seating at the bench. Rina turned to Joy and smiled at her. Chun and Jiro saw the two girls approaching them. Jiro stood up from his seat, and then wen to Joy. “We'll leave you for a while.” Joy said. Then, she and Jiro headed back to the cafeteria. “So...” Chun said to Rina. “It's been a long time since we last talked.” Rina smiled at him, and nodded his head. “By the way, thank you for helping us the last time.” he said. “No problem. You know I would do anything for you and your friends.” she said. “I still could not understand why you did that... I mean, you betrayed Trixie's trust to warn me about her plans.” Rina crossed her arms as she raised an eyebrow at him. “It's either you're too dumb, or you're too dense to know why I did that.” she said. Chun gave her a confused look. “Don't tell me you like Kit?” he asked. Rina laughed and shook her head. “Silly, I'm not that!” she said. Then, she looked up at him, and smiled. “I like you, Chun. I have always liked you...” she said. Upon hearing what she said, Chun felt his cheeks turn pink. “I did that because I know how much you love Kit as a friend. You and the rest of your gang protect her like a princess, and I know you will worry a lot if anything happens to her. I don't want you to be worried, that's why I told you about Trixie's plans.” she continued.
Chun sighed. “Rina... I wish I could reciprocate your feelings for me, but...”
“I know. You like Trixie. Don't worry about a thing. I am not asking you to like me back. Maybe if you can be my friend, I would be happy. Besides, I'm already dating Ethan Ruan.” she said. Chun smiled at her, and nodded his head. “I have always considered you as my friend, Rina.” he said. Rina smiled at him, then she walked towards him, and gave him a hug. “I'm sure going to miss you while I'm gone, Chun...” she said. Then, Chun looked at her, giving her another confused look. “What do you mean?” he asked. “Trixie, Mike, Ethan and I are going on a European tour. We both filed for a leave for next sem.”
--
Danson entered the music room, and saw Hannah sitting in front of the piano. Just like the previous days, she wore a sad face. “You're not planning to hide here for a long time, aren't you...” he said. Hannah looked up, and saw him walking towards him. “Hey...” she said, giving him a faint smile. Danson smiled, and then he sat beside her. “Until when are you planning to avoid Calvin?”
“Until the day I leave...”
“But aren't you going to let him explain?”
Hannah shook her head. “I'm the one who should explain to him, remember? And besides... how could I ever face him? He have already rejected me...” she said in a low voice. “Aiyo... maybe when you told him that you are the paper crane girl, he was in a bad mood. Maybe you said it at a really wrong time, Hannah.” he said. “But the fact the he did not believe when I have given him a proof... that hurts you know. You should've seen his face that time... it's like he doesn't want me to be the paper crane girl.” Danson smiled at him, and put his arm around her. “Then, you should have seen the look on his face when he Trixie told him that she is the paper crane girl. It's much worse .” he said. Hannah looked at him and giggled. “Really?” she asked. Danson nodded his head.
Hannah turned her eyes on the piano again. “I want to regret what I did...” she said. Danson gave her a curious look. “I mean, I resorted to this kind of thing when I could've confessed to him directly, without using her identity...”
“But, she approved of it, right? She let you use her identity for a while, so that you could tell him that you love him.”
Hannah nodded her head. “She suffers more than I do, but she helped me. I will forever thank her for this.” she said. “Well, if you regret what you did, then you can still make things right.” Danson said. Hannah looked up at him, confused at what he said. “What do you mean?” she asked. Danson answered her by giving her a mysterious smile.
--
Kit watched Calvin as he sighed. He leaned his head on the table and sighed again. He looked down at the book, and sighed again. Then, he looked up and then sighed again. “Wei... did you know that when you sigh a lot, you'll fart a lot?” she told him Calvin looked at her and laughed. “Cal, why do you keep on sighing? Something's bothering you again, right?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “And, does it involve a girl named Hannah?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “Guilty because you accused her of lying to you?” she asked. Calvin nodded his head. “And you're guilty because you felt like you rejected her because of that?” she asked again. Calvin nodded his head again. “Well, I have a perfect solution for your problem...” she said. Calvin gave her a confused look. “What?” he asked. Kit smiled at him. “Say sorry to her.” she said. Calvin shook his head. “How can I say sorry to her when she always avoids me?” he said. Then, he sighed again. “You know, fate's really weird. Just when I decided to give up, she shows up...”
“That's why I told you not to give up, right? Who would've know we would find her that day.”
“But I guess it's too late now...”
Kit leaned on the table, and looked at Calvin. “Calvin, be honest to me...” she said. Calvin looked up at him and waited for her question. “What came into your mind when Hannah told you that she is the paper crane girl?” Calvin let out a faint smile. “Honestly, I was expecting it was her... only someone like her could do such things... but you see, people have lied to me countless of times just because of this search. I thought she was just playing around, using this opportunity to let me know that she have feelings for me... but I was wrong. How about you, what's your take on this?” he said. “Honestly, I was expecting Hannah to be the paper crane girl. After all, she's the most likely suspect.” Kit said. Calvin just smiled at her. “Cal... Hannah's leaving in two weeks. Just don't let her leave Taiwan with bad memories. Explain your side, and let her tell you everything. I'm sure she's got a lot of things to tell you...” Kit said. Calvin blew his hair. “How can I do that if she always avoid me. You've seen how she makes an excuse and leave whenever I come around... and Danson glares at me when I try to approach her...” he said. Kit's lips formed into a vicious smile. “Leave it up to me.” she said, winking at him. This leaves Calvin curious about what his best friend is about to do.
--
It was the start of the winter break, and it was a day before Hannah leaves for Vienna. Her friends decided to give Hannah a small farewell party at Kit's place. The five (Joy, Jiro, Kit, Chun and Danson) were busy preparing for the party – decorating the place and preparing the food that they will feast on that night. Kit and Joy were busy at the kitchen, preparing all of Hannah's favorite foods. “Oh my God, I forgot to buy the curry powder!” Kit heard Joy as she was slicing the bell peppers. “For the chicken curry?” she asked. Joy nodded her head. “I think I'll go to the grocery for a while. Would it be OK?” Joy asked. Kit smiled at her, and nodded her head. Joy took her bag, and then went out of the kitchen.
As soon as Joy is gone, Danson went inside the kitchen. Kit smiled as she felt his presence. “I know you've been wanting to talk to me...” she said. Danson closed the door behind him and approached Kit. “About tonight?”
“Don't worry, he'll be here. And Hannah?”
“She will be here. I've thought of a perfect excuse.”
Kit looked at Danson and smiled at him. “Thank you for doing this, Danson.” she said. Danson smiled at her. “Hannah's my friend. I would do everything to make her happy. And I know you would do the same for her.” he said. Kit nodded her head. “Do you really think Calvin will listen to her this time?” he asked. “Of course he will. He felt guilty for not believing her... and I know he doesn't want Hannah to leave knowing that she is mad at him. All they need is a chance to talk.” she said. Then, she turned to the counter to continue with preparing the food.
Danson did not only approached Kit because of their final plans for Calvin and Kit. He also wanted to ask her something. “Uh... Kit... since Calvin and Hannah will talk later... I was hoping I could talk to you as well?” he said. Kit paused, and then turned to face him, giving him a curious look. “About?” she asked. “About some things. I can't tell you right now... but after we leave Calvin and Hannah alone later, would it be OK if I talk to you alone later... I want to tell you something.” he said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “No problem. Just let me know if you're ready to talk.” She said. Danson smiled again and nodded his head. As he left the kitchen, Kit began to be anxious. She felt that Danson will say something that she does not want to hear. “Could it...” she thought. “Could it be that he will confess his feelings for me tonight as well?”
--
Hannah gape as she entered the house. She saw a huge banner up on the wall that says “Good Luck, Hannah!”, and her favorite foods laid on the table. “Oh my God...” she gasped, then she turned to Danson who was standing right behind her. “Surprise!” he said, smiling at her. She looked at her friends, who were standing behind the table. “Surprise!” they all said in unison. She felt the tears falling from her eyes. She will surely miss these great friends that she have now. She know nothing could compare to them, and she will surely find friends like them in Vienna. She looked at them one by one, as if memorizing their face. She will surely miss Chun's goofiness, who always makes her crack into laughter. She will miss Joy's gentleness and sweetness. She will miss Jiro's protectiveness. Most of all, she will miss Kit's encouragement. Then, she looked at Danson again. Of all her friends, she will sure miss this guy the most. She will surely miss their silly argument, the annoyed look on his face when she teases her, how he take care of her, and that assuring smile that he gives her whenever she tells him about his worries and fears.
“Hey, no crying...” he said as he took a handkerchief from his pocket and wipe the tear on her face. Hannah smiled at him. “I can't help it, I'm sorry...” she said. Then, she turned to her friends. “Thank you for this surprise.” she said. “It's the only way for us to tell you that we hope the best for you and that we're going to miss you while you're gone.” Jiro said. “I'm going to miss you guys as well. I'm going to miss all of you...” she said as the tears began to fall from her eyes again. “Thank you for accepting me as your friend. I never thought I would be able to have great friends like you. I'm sorry if I have to leave you guys behind...” Hannah continued. Joy smiled at her, and shook her head. “We understand, Hannah. We all know you're doing this to chase your dream, and we're happy for you.” Joy said, wiping the tear from her eyes. “And no matter what happen, no matter how far you are, you will always be our friend. Nothing can change that.” Chun said. Kit nodded her head. “Just always remember that we'll always be here for you, waiting for your return. If you feel lonely, we're just a phone call away.” Kit said. Hannah smiled at them and nodded her head. “I haven't left yet, but I'm already starting to miss you guys....” she said, teary-eyed. The four walked towards her, and they gave her a group hug. “We'll miss you too...” they said to Hannah.
Then, Chun broke free from the hug, giving his friends a playful smile. “Enough of the drama already...” he said to him. “I'm hungry.”
--
Jiro, Joy, Chun, Hannah and Kits parents were singing karaoke after their sumptuous dinner. Danson and Kit were watching them from one side of the living room. Kit looked at her watched, and then gave Danson a nudge. “It's time.” she said to him. Danson nodded. “I'll got get Calvin...” she said. “I'll meet you guys as the park.” Danson said. Kit smiled, and nodded her head. She sneaked outside the house, and as soon as she's gone, Danson went towards Hannah. He sat beside her, and whispered something to her ear. “Can I talk to you alone for a while?” he whispered. Hannah looked at him and nodded her head. The two left, and Jiro noticed them. “Hey, where are they going?” he asked, pointing at the two. Chun looked at him. “Just let them be. There are things that they have to fix before Hannah leaves.” Chun said. Then, he turned to the TV and began to sing.
Meanwhile, as Kit went to Calvin's house, she saw him walking out of the house. She immediately rushed to him. “Cal!” she shouted. “Hey, Kit! How's the party going?” he asked. Kit gave him an angry look as she put her hands on her waist. “Why didn't you come?” she asked. Calvin shook his head as he smiled at her. “I just don't want to ruin the party, that's all...” he said. “So, you going somewhere?” she asked again. “Just going to grab something to eat at the convenient store, why?” Calvin asked. Then, Kit took his hand, and pulled him. “Hey, where are you going to take me?” he asked. Kit looked at him and smiled. “Trust me.” she said to him. As he pulled him, they ran towards the park.
Hannah and Danson were strolling at the park. The whole time, Hannah noticed that Danson was silent and kept on staring at his watch. “Anything wrong?” she asked him. Danson gave her a confused look. “You kept looking at your watch. I thought you want to talk to me?” she said. Danson just gave her a smile. “You'll know in a while...” he said. Just then, they saw Kit and Calvin running up to them. Hannah was surprised to see Calvin that night. “Sorry, we're late...” Kit said to them, smiling. Just like Hannah, Calvin was surprised to see Hannah. “Well, I guess our mission is done here...” Danson said. Kit smiled and nodded her head. “Yeah. It's up to these guys to talk.” she said. Then, Kit turned to Calvin. “So, this is the only thing we can do for you. Take it from here, OK?” she said to him as he tapped his shoulder. Calvin nodded his head. Danson looked at Hannah, and smiled. “This is your last chance, so you better make it right this time. Tell him all the things you want to say.” Danson said. Hannah gave him a faint smile and nodded his head.
Danson and Kit left the two alone, but there was an awkward silence between them. Both of them doesn't know how to start with what they were supposed to say to each other. “I...” they said in unison. Hannah and Cavin chuckled as they spoke in unison. “You start...” Calvin said. Hannah smiled and shook his head. “No, you start...” she said. Calvin took a deep breath before beginning to speak. “Hannah... I'm sorry for everything.” he said. “I'm sorry that I didn't believed you that day. Believe me... searching for you each day just make it feels like it's going nowhere. I... I didn't mean to lash it out on you that day. It's just that I was frustrated and disappointed, and your confession... I was too shocked to acknowledge it.” Calvin said. “I understand, Calvin... but you should also understand that I was hurt with what you have said. I took the risk to tell you that... and it felt like you rejected me even before I could tell you what I feel.” Hannah said. Calvin smiled as he walked towards her. “You have the right to be mad at me. I know... what I did that day is really unforgivable. I didn't mean to hurt you or even reject you... but it's just that I didn't expect that I would find you that day and tell me that you are the paper crane girl. I've been expecting it was you... but I just didn't expect that you would tell me that day...”
Hanna lowered her head, and smiled to herself. “I know you could never like someone like me, Calvin. But, since the first day we started at the uni, I just can't help but fall for you. Your sunny personality reminds me of someone I used to know... and when I met you, it felt like that person is always with me. I wanted to get close to you, and befriend you, but I was scared that you would reject me. You don't even notice that I exist. So, I started to leave those notes to you, hoping that with those love notes, I could let you know what I feel... that I secretly like you...” she said. “I know that you like me from the start, Hannah. But you see... I... I only see you as a friend.” Calvin said. Then, he lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. “I know how you feel. I've been in love with a girl I could never have, and like you, I can only be friends with her.” he said. Hannah nodded her head and smiled. “I understand that, Calvin. Being your friend is enough for me. There's nothing else that I want more than to be close to you. Asking you to love me back is too much to ask... so I will be contented with what you can offer to me.” Hannah said. Calvin smiled and then sighed with relief. “I'm glad to know that. And most of all, I'm glad that talked this thing through.” he said.
Then, Hannah turned her gaze away from him. It's a start for her to tell Calvin exactly what she feels, but then she have to tell him the truth about the paper crane girl. She closed her eyes, finally deciding to tell him. “Calvin... please don't be mad at me... but the truth is, I... I am not....” she paused, she saw the confused look in his face. “I am not the only paper crane girl.” she finally said. Calvin was surprised at what she said. “I'm confused. What do you mean?” he asked. “At the start, I am the one who leaves the notes on your locker. On that very same day that I first left you the note, she.... she also left you the paper crane. Like me, she have been secretly loving you, but she just can't let you know...” she explained. “Then... who is this other paper crane girl?” he asked. Hannah shook her head. “I can't tell you who she is. But promise me one thing. Promise me that if you can't love her back, just let her continue to love you from afar.” she said. “Wouldn't that be weird?” he asked. Hannah shook her head again. “Maybe, one day you will know who she is. I hope if you do find our, you would be able to accept her.” she said. Then, Hannah reached for him and kiss him on the cheek. “Maybe the one thing you are looking for is right in front of you all this time. You were too busy looking at the father side that's why you fail to notice it. I hope someday you will realize it, before it it would be gone.” she said. After hearing what she said, Calvin was puzzled. He know that what Hannah said pertains to the real and other paper crane girl. “Thank you for everything, Cal. I'm going to miss you...”
--
From the other side of the park, Kit and Danson where watching Calvin and Hannah. Kit smiled as she watched them, seeing that everything is going smoothly now between her friends. “I'm glad they're OK now...” she said to Danson. Then, she looked up at him. “Do you think she confessed everything?” she asked. Danson shrugged his shoulder. “Maybe, maybe not...” he said. “Well, even if she is not, at least she did before with the love notes and paper cranes she leaves at his locker. After all, she is the paper crane girl, right?”
Danson paused, and then watched Calvin and Hannah again. Maybe, by now, Calvin already know the truth at Hannah being the other paper crane girl. Now, it's his turn to confess to Kit. “Actually, Kit... I know that Hannah only leaves the notes and not the paper crane...” he began. Kit suddenly felt uneasy at what he said. “What... what do you mean? I was there when she confessed to Cal that she is the paper crane girl. You heard it too!” Kit said to him. “Yes... I heard it.... but before Hannah confessed that day, I found out who the real paper crane girl.” Danson said. Then, he looked at Kit, and saw nervous she was with what he said. “I know that it was you.... that you are the real paper crane girl...” he said.
Kit looked away from him. She suddenly felt scared now that Danson knew about her secret. “You're going to tell Calvin?” she asked. Danson shook his head. “I have no plans of telling him. Because... because I know the complications. I know the promise you made about not falling in love with each other...” he said. Kit looked at him again and nodded her head. “If one of us fell in love with another, we have to end the friendship. Calvin will end our friendship if he found out that I am in love with him. Worst, he... he will avoid me... if he found out....and I can't bear to lose my best friend again because of a broken promise.” Kit said. Danson took her hand and squeezed it. “Calvin will never know. I will keep your secret, I promise you.” he said.
--
“Kit... thank you...” Hannah said as soon as she and Kit were alone. “Thank you for letting me borrow your identity as the paper crane girl so that I could tell him how I feel. Thank you for helping me... but why can't you -”
“Don't ever say that. Whatever it is that you found, keep it to yourself. Things are getting more complicated, and I'm scared that he will soon find out about me secret.”
Hannah shook her head and gave her friend a confused look. She still could not understand why Kit could not tell him about her feelings “But why? You'll suffer as much as I do if you don't -”
“It's better that way. I made a promise to him and I'm keeping it...”
Kit looked at her and smiled. “You understand me, right? I don't ever want to lose Calvin. Between our friendship and my feelings, I'm saving our friendship.” she said. Hannah nodded her head slowly, accepting what Kit have told her. “But promise me that you will tell him one day...” she said. “After all, Kit... he's bound to find out the truth whether you like it or not.”
--
The next day.
Hannah was about to enter the departure are of the airport, when she heard someone call her. “Hannah!” She looked back and she saw Danson rushing up to him. Hannah pouted at him as soon as he reached her. “Hey, I told you not to go here. You'll just make it hard for me.” she scolded him. Danson just gave her a smile. “I can't help it. This is the last time I might be seeing you, so I took the chance and followed you here. I'll be missing you when you're gone...” he said. Hannah smiled at him, and then gave him a hug. “I'm going to miss you too...” she said. Then, she looked up at him and stared at his face for a moment, and then she closed her eyes. She traced his face with her fingers. “I have memorized your face, Danson. There's no way I could forget you know....” she said. She opened her eyes, and saw him staring into her face. “Me too...” he muttered. Hannah broke into a smile, and then she reached for him and kissed him on the cheek. She turned to leave, but after a few steps, she paused and looked back at him again. “By the way, Danson...” she shouted to him. “I like you. I really do!” After saying that, Hannah turned to leave and she disappeared withing the crowd. Danson stood from his place, watching her as she leaves. He smiled to himself, remembering what she last said to her before she left. “I... I like you too...” he said, hoping Hannah would be able to hear it.
|
|
![Feelingerang Mo Mo [chunina] Avatar](http://i52.photobucket.com/albums/g24/cors03/jr46.png)
![Feelingerang Fuuko [Keisi] Avatar](http://i194.photobucket.com/albums/z91/weepingangel25/1767860850468l.jpg)
